Selected quad for the lemma: lord_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
lord_n aaron_n according_a work_n 99 3 4.6938 4 false
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A46811 Annotations upon the remaining historicall part of the Old Testament. The second part. to wit, the books of Joshua, Judges, the two books of Samuel, Kings, and Chronicles, and the books of Ezra, Nehemiah, and Esther : wherein first, all such passages in the text are explained as were thought likely to be questioned by any reader of ordinary capacity : secondly, in many clauses those things are discovered which are needfull and usefull to be known ... and thirdly, many places that mights at first seem to contradict one another are reconciled ... / by Arthur Jackson. Jackson, Arthur, 1593?-1666. 1646 (1646) Wing J65; ESTC R25554 997,926 828

There are 43 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

verse_n though_o call_v there_o by_o another_o name_n verse_n 11._o but_o jeush_o and_o beriah_n have_v not_o many_o son_n therefore_o they_o be_v in_o one_o reckon_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o be_v join_v together_o and_o count_v as_o one_o family_n and_o that_o because_o there_o be_v not_o many_o of_o their_o posterity_n verse_n 13._o aaron_z be_v separate_v that_o he_o shall_v sanctify_v the_o most_o holy_a thing_n he_o and_o his_o son_n for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o and_o his_o posterity_n be_v set_v apart_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o priesthood_n to_o be_v employ_v about_o the_o most_o holy_a thing_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a ordinance_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v verse_n 24._o these_o be_v the_o son_n of_o levi_n etc._n etc._n from_o the_o age_n of_o twenty_o year_n and_o upward_o to_o wit_n when_o they_o come_v to_o serve_v in_o the_o temple_n for_o though_o at_o this_o time_n when_o they_o be_v assign_v to_o their_o several_a employment_n they_o be_v only_o number_v that_o be_v thirty_o year_n old_a and_o upward_a vers_fw-la 3._o yet_o before_o his_o death_n david_n give_v order_n that_o in_o each_o family_n and_o office_n of_o the_o levite_n all_o of_o twenty_o year_n old_a and_o upward_o shall_v be_v take_v in_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n vers_fw-la 27._o for_o by_o the_o last_o word_n of_o david_n the_o levite_n be_v number_v from_o twenty_o year_n old_a and_o above_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v prefix_v vers_fw-la 25_o 26._o for_o david_n say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n have_v give_v rest_n unto_o his_o people_n that_o they_o may_v dwell_v in_o jerusalem_n for_o ever_o and_o also_o unto_o the_o levite_n they_o shall_v no_o more_o carry_v the_o tabernacle_n nor_o any_o vessel_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n ver_fw-la 3._o verse_n 28._o because_o their_o office_n be_v to_o wait_v on_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o house_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o purify_n of_o all_o holy_a thing_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o wash_n and_o cleanse_v both_o of_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o vessel_n yea_o and_o the_o sacrifice_n before_o they_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o priest_n upon_o the_o altar_n verse_n 29._o and_o for_o all_o manner_n of_o measure_n and_o cise_v that_o be_v the_o levite_n also_o take_v care_n to_o see_v that_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o fine_a flower_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n for_o the_o meat_n offering_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o priest_n according_a to_o that_o weight_n and_o measure_n appoint_v by_o the_o law_n for_o to_o some_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o these_o require_v and_o to_o some_o less_o see_v numb_a 15.4_o 6_o 9_o and_o levit._n 23.13_o and_o the_o levite_n be_v to_o look_v that_o the_o just_a measure_n be_v observe_v in_o all_o these_o thing_n yea_o many_o expositor_n conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o levite_n have_v the_o oversee_n of_o all_o public_a measure_n and_o keep_v the_o pattern_n or_o standard_n of_o they_o in_o the_o temple_n whence_o they_o say_v it_o be_v that_o the_o just_a shekel_n be_v call_v the_o shekel_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n exod._n 30.31_o chap._n xxiiii_o verse_n 3._o and_o david_n distribute_v they_o both_o zadok_n of_o the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v david_n distribute_v all_o the_o priest_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n into_o two_o part_n all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n in_o one_o over_o who_o zadok_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o son_n of_o ithamar_n in_o the_o other_o over_o who_o ahimelech_n be_v chief_a to_o wit_n under_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o according_o attend_v in_o the_o temple_n according_a to_o their_o office_n in_o their_o service_n verse_n 4._o and_o there_o be_v more_o chief_a man_n find_v of_o the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n then_o of_o the_o son_n of_o ithamar_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v there_o be_v more_o head_n of_o family_n find_v among_o the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n then_o among_o the_o son_n of_o ithamar_n and_o consequent_o be_v to_o divide_v the_o priest_n into_o twenty_o four_o order_n or_o course_n in_o each_o of_o which_o there_o be_v one_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o head_n of_o the_o rest_n he_o appoint_v sixteen_o of_o these_o course_n among_o the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n and_o but_o eight_o among_o the_o son_n of_o ithamar_n verse_n 5._o thus_o be_v they_o divide_v by_o lot_n one_o sort_n with_o another_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v have_v divide_v the_o priest_n into_o twenty_o four_o part_n those_o of_o eleazar_n into_o sixteen_o part_n and_o those_o of_o ithamar_n into_o eight_o there_o be_v lot_n cast_v among_o these_o division_n promiscuous_o not_o prefer_v those_o of_o one_o image_n before_o those_o of_o another_o to_o determine_v both_o which_o of_o these_o company_n shall_v serve_v first_o and_o which_o second_o and_o so_o in_o order_n each_o company_n be_v to_o serve_v a_o week_n and_o then_o to_o go_v out_o and_o also_o which_o of_o those_o that_o be_v head_n of_o family_n in_o each_o company_n shall_v be_v the_o chief_a of_o that_o company_n and_o so_o the_o first_o company_n be_v choose_v by_o lot_n and_o the_o lot_n fall_v upon_o jehoiarib_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o that_o company_n which_o be_v thenceforth_o call_v the_o course_n of_o jehoiarib_o and_o so_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o all_o the_o rest_n verse_n 10._o the_o eight_o to_o abijah_n of_o this_o course_n be_v zachariah_n the_o father_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n luke_n 1.5_o verse_n 19_o these_o be_v the_o ordering_n of_o they_o in_o their_o service_n to_o come_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o their_o manner_n under_o aaron_n their_o father_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v as_o eleazar_n and_o ithamar_n do_v in_o former_a time_n discharge_v the_o work_n of_o the_o priesthood_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n under_o aaron_n their_o father_n so_o do_v these_o son_n of_o eleazar_n and_o ithamar_n now_o in_o their_o course_n discharge_v the_o same_o work_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n or_o else_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v only_o this_o that_o after_o their_o manner_n that_o be_v week_n by_o week_n chap._n 9.25_o or_o after_o the_o manner_n appoint_v in_o the_o law_n these_o priest_n in_o their_o several_a course_n do_v all_o discharge_n the_o work_n of_o the_o inferior_a priesthood_n be_v all_o of_o they_o under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v here_o call_v aaron_n because_o he_o hold_v the_o same_o place_n that_o aaron_n former_o do_v verse_n 20._o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n be_v these_o etc._n etc._n have_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n express_v the_o several_a course_n of_o the_o priest_n here_o now_o be_v add_v the_o several_a family_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n that_o be_v not_o priest_n to_o wit_n the_o levite_n and_o as_o some_o conceive_v who_o they_o be_v of_o those_o family_n that_o be_v head_n of_o the_o several_a company_n of_o the_o levite_n that_o be_v to_o serve_v in_o the_o temple_n in_o their_o turn_n and_o course_n as_o the_o priest_n also_o do_v or_o rather_o because_o the_o gershonite_n be_v set_v down_o before_o chap_n 23.7_o these_o that_o be_v here_o add_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n to_o wit_n the_o kohathite_n and_o merarites_n who_o especial_o attend_v upon_o the_o priest_n verse_n 31._o these_o likewise_o cast_a lot_n over_o against_o their_o brethren_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n that_o be_v as_o the_o priest_n be_v divide_v into_o twenty_o four_o company_n there_o be_v lot_n cast_v for_o they_o as_o be_v abovesaid_a vers_fw-la 5._o so_o be_v it_o on_o the_o other_o side_n with_o the_o levite_n too_o according_a to_o the_o several_a employment_n whereto_o they_o be_v set_v a_o part_n they_o be_v divide_v into_o twenty_o four_o division_n and_o lot_n be_v cast_v who_o shall_v attend_v the_o service_n in_o the_o first_o course_n come_v in_o and_o go_v out_o with_o the_o first_o course_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o so_o who_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o second_o course_n with_o the_o second_o course_n of_o priest_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v express_v concern_v the_o singer_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n and_o the_o like_v it_o seem_v therefore_o be_v do_v both_o for_o the_o porter_n and_o those_o that_o attend_v upon_o the_o priest_n and_o do_v the_o other_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n chap._n 23_o 4_o 5._o in_o the_o presence_n of_o david_n the_o king_n and_o zadok_v and_o abimelech_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n even_o the_o
that_o be_v the_o lord_n shall_v rule_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o at_o the_o last_o day_n he_o shall_v judge_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n yea_o and_o that_o by_o the_o messiah_n the_o lord_n christ_n his_o anoint_a king_n who_o though_o at_o first_o he_o shall_v live_v in_o a_o low_a and_o mean_a estate_n and_o condition_n yet_o when_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n he_o shall_v then_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o shall_v sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n all_o power_n shall_v be_v give_v he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n he_o shall_v gather_v in_o his_o elect_a people_n among_o all_o nation_n govern_v they_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o destroy_v all_o his_o and_o their_o enemy_n thus_o i_o say_v it_o be_v general_o think_v by_o interpreter_n that_o these_o word_n be_v a_o prophecy_n concern_v christ_n the_o lord_n anoint_v yet_o in_o regard_n the_o kingdom_n afterward_o establish_v among_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n it_o may_v also_o be_v well_o understand_v of_o that_o verse_n 11._o and_o the_o child_n do_v minister_v unto_o the_o lord_n before_o eli_n the_o priest_n this_o be_v repeat_v again_o vers_fw-la 18._o where_o it_o be_v also_o add_v that_o in_o his_o minister_a before_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v gird_v with_o a_o linen_n ephod_n it_o be_v express_o say_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n vers_fw-la 24._o that_o samuel_n be_v carry_v by_o his_o parent_n to_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o leave_v there_o so_o soon_o as_o even_o he_o be_v wean_v but_o we_o can_v possible_o think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o at_o those_o year_n samuel_n be_v able_a to_o do_v and_o therefore_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o clause_n be_v only_o that_o afterward_o even_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o but_o a_o child_n the_o do_v such_o service_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o according_a to_o his_o year_n and_o strength_n he_o be_v capable_a of_o do_v the_o levite_n indeed_o do_v not_o enter_v upon_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n till_o they_o be_v twenty_o five_o year_n old_a levit._n 8.24_o but_o now_o samuel_n case_n be_v extraordinary_a because_o by_o the_o special_a vow_n of_o a_o nazarite_n he_o be_v even_o from_o his_o tender_a year_n consecrate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o we_o see_v even_o in_o his_o childhood_n he_o do_v wait_v upon_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o wit_n in_o such_o service_n as_o still_o by_o degree_n he_o grow_v able_a to_o do_v as_o happy_o in_o lock_v and_o unlock_v the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o lay_v up_o and_o fetch_v out_o the_o vestment_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o such_o like_a for_o that_o it_o be_v some_o ministry_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o he_o be_v employ_v in_o be_v evident_a because_o vers_n 18._o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o wear_v a_o linen_n ephod_n which_o be_v a_o holy_a garment_n in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o we_o find_v not_o indeed_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o linen_n ephod_n appoint_v for_o the_o levite_n but_o for_o the_o inferior_a priest_n only_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n exod._n 39.27_o and_o they_o make_v coat_n of_o fine_a linen_n of_o weave_a work_n for_o aaron_n and_o for_o his_o son_n either_o therefore_o afterward_o when_o the_o tabernacle_n come_v to_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n it_o be_v order_v and_o that_o by_o divine_a authority_n that_o the_o levite_n also_o shall_v wear_v such_o linen_n ephod_n when_o they_o attend_v upon_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o else_o samuel_n be_v by_o special_a dispensation_n because_o of_o the_o nazarite_n vow_n or_o some_o other_o reason_n appoint_v to_o wear_v this_o holy_a vestment_n which_o yet_o seem_v not_o so_o probable_a because_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o linen_n ephod_n be_v so_o common_o wear_v by_o all_o that_o be_v employ_v in_o holy_a service_n that_o even_o david_n also_o when_o he_o dance_v before_o the_o ark_n 2._o sam._n 6.14_o be_v gird_v with_o a_o linen_n ephod_n however_o hereby_o i_o say_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o samutl_n in_o his_o childhood_n and_o youth_n do_v attend_v upon_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o such_o service_n as_o he_o can_v then_o discharge_v and_o that_o before_o eli_n the_o priest_n that_o be_v according_a as_o he_o be_v order_v and_o direct_v by_o eli_n who_o undertake_v the_o train_n of_o he_o up_o and_o upon_o who_o he_o chief_o attend_v in_o the_o service_n he_o do_v verse_n 12._o now_o the_o son_n of_o eli_n be_v son_n of_o belial_n they_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o effectual_a knowledge_n of_o faith_n so_o they_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n they_o have_v no_o lively_a knowledge_n nor_o apprehension_n of_o god_n they_o that_o have_v a_o float_a knowledge_n in_o their_o brain_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v well_o say_v not_o to_o know_v that_o which_o by_o a_o speculative_a knowledge_n they_o understand_v well_o enough_o and_o so_o they_o that_o understand_v well_o enough_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v reveal_v concern_v himself_o either_o by_o his_o word_n or_o work_n if_o this_o their_o knowledge_n be_v not_o accompany_v with_o faith_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o so_o though_o they_o know_v god_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o glorify_v he_o as_o god_n rom._n 1.21_o these_o man_n do_v not_o indeed_o know_v god_n they_o may_v say_v they_o know_v he_o but_o their_o own_o work_n may_v confute_v they_o for_o if_o they_o do_v indeed_o know_v he_o they_o will_v fear_v he_o and_o honour_n he_o as_o god_n they_o profess_v that_o they_o know_v god_n say_v the_o apostle_n concern_v such_o man_n as_o these_o tit._n 1.16_o but_o in_o their_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o be_v abominable_a and_o disobedient_a and_o unto_o every_o good_a work_n reprobate_a he_o that_o say_v i_o know_v he_o say_v s._n john_n 1._o john_n 2.4_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v say_v here_o of_o the_o son_n of_o eli_n that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n though_o they_o be_v priest_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v wicked_a ungodly_a wretch_n son_n of_o belial_n concern_v which_o expression_n see_v the_o note_n deut_n 13.13_o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v not_o to_o have_v know_v the_o lord_n as_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n the_o prophet_n hosea_n complain_v of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o his_o time_n that_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n hos_fw-la 4.1_o and_o this_o be_v here_o insert_v concern_v the_o son_n of_o eli_n to_o intimate_v both_o the_o faith_n of_o samuel_n parent_n in_o leave_v he_o and_o also_o the_o singular_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o preserve_v he_o pure_a and_o incorrupt_a where_o there_o be_v such_o danger_n of_o infection_n by_o reason_n of_o these_o son_n of_o belial_n with_o who_o he_o be_v to_o live_v verse_n 13._o the_o priest_n servant_n come_v while_o the_o flesh_n be_v in_o seethe_v with_o a_o fleshhook_n of_o three_o tooth_n in_o his_o hand_n etc._n etc._n concern_v this_o fleshhook_n see_v exod._n 27.3_o the_o sin_n of_o these_o son_n of_o eli_n here_o set_v forth_o be_v this_o first_o that_o not_o content_a with_o the_o breast_n and_o shoulder_n which_o only_o be_v the_o priest_n portion_n of_o the_o peace-offering_n levit._n 7.31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o they_o use_v to_o take_v out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v seethe_v for_o the_o sacrifice_n as_o their_o customary_a fee_n not_o have_v any_o law_n of_o god_n for_o it_o all_o that_o their_o fleshhook_n can_v take_v out_o and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o they_o do_v not_o now_o and_o then_o but_o always_o vers_fw-la 14._o so_o they_o do_v in_o shiloh_n unto_o all_o the_o israelite_n that_o come_v thither_o again_o sometime_o they_o will_v have_v this_o their_o overplus_n customary_a portion_n before_o the_o flesh_n be_v seethe_v that_o they_o may_v roast_v it_o yea_o before_o the_o fat_a be_v burn_v direct_o against_o that_o law_n levit._n 7.31_o and_o the_o priest_n shall_v burn_v the_o fat_a upon_o the_o altar_n but_o the_o breast_n shall_v be_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n yea_o and_o perhaps_o before_o the_o fat_a be_v take_v off_o which_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o vers_fw-la 29._o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v themselves_o fat_a with_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o offering_n verse_n 18._o but_o samuel_n minister_v before_o the_o lord_n
bring_v the_o follow_a judgement_n upon_o they_o or_o rather_o that_o this_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a act_n of_o devotion_n whereto_o the_o priest_n be_v lead_v by_o reason_n ground_v upon_o this_o strange_a and_o extraordinary_a work_n which_o god_n have_v wrought_v and_o perhaps_o also_o by_o a_o special_a instinct_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o other_o ordinary_a burn_a offering_n they_o consider_v that_o these_o kine_n have_v be_v give_v up_o by_o the_o philistine_n to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o bring_v home_o the_o ark_n and_o that_o have_v be_v employ_v in_o so_o sacred_a of_o service_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a they_o shall_v be_v employ_v to_o any_o other_o use_n or_o much_o less_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v send_v back_o to_o the_o philistine_n again_o and_o therefore_o they_o resolve_v by_o this_o way_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a burnt-offering_a to_o yield_v they_o up_o to_o the_o lord_n by_o who_o all-ruling_a providence_n they_o be_v so_o miraculous_o sway_v to_o bring_v back_o the_o ark_n unto_o that_o place_n and_o indeed_o have_v they_o sin_v in_o offer_v these_o kine_n for_o a_o burnt-offering_a why_o shall_v not_o this_o be_v mention_v vers_fw-la 19_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n displeasure_n against_o they_o as_o well_o as_o their_o look_v into_o the_o ark._n verse_n 15._o and_o the_o levite_n take_v down_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o priest_n who_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n for_o bethshemesh_n as_o be_v before_o note_v be_v one_o of_o the_o priest_n city_n josh_n 21.16_o nor_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o the_o levite_n to_o touch_v the_o ark_n num._n 4.15_o and_o when_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o cover_v the_o sanctuary_n and_o all_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n as_o the_o camp_n be_v to_o set_v forward_o after_o that_o the_o son_n of_o kohath_n shall_v come_v to_o bear_v it_o but_o they_o shall_v not_o touch_v any_o holy_a thing_n lest_o they_o die_v verse_n 18._o and_o the_o golden_a mouse_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o all_o the_o city_n of_o the_o philistine_n belong_v to_o the_o five_o lord_n both_o of_o fence_a city_n and_o of_o country_n village_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v according_a as_o all_o the_o city_n and_o village_n of_o the_o philistine_n be_v divide_v into_o five_o part_n and_o be_v under_o the_o command_n of_o their_o five_o great_a lord_n each_o of_o those_o city_n before_o mention_a be_v the_o mother_n city_n in_o each_o division_n so_o according_o there_o be_v five_o golden_a mouse_n give_v as_o be_v say_v before_o vers_fw-la 4._o and_o that_o in_o the_o name_n and_o happy_o at_o the_o charge_n not_o of_o the_o mother-city_n only_o but_o of_o all_o the_o several_a circuit_n or_o province_n that_o belong_v to_o they_o because_o all_o have_v be_v punish_v with_o that_o plague_n of_o mouse_n which_o be_v send_v among_o they_o even_o all_o the_o land_n of_o the_o philistine_n unto_o the_o great_a stone_n of_o abel_n that_o be_v mourning_n so_o call_v doubtless_o because_o of_o the_o people_n lamentation_n vers_n 19_o as_o upon_o a_o like_a occasion_n the_o floor_n of_o atad_n where_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n with_o the_o egyptian_n mourn_v for_o the_o death_n of_o jacob_n be_v call_v abel-mizraim_a gen._n 50.11_o that_o be_v the_o mourning_n of_o the_o egyptian_n verse_n 19_o and_o he_o smite_v the_o man_n of_o bethshemesh_n because_o they_o have_v look_v into_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o but_o the_o priest_n no_o not_o the_o levite_n who_o carry_v it_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o ark_n bare_a and_o uncover_v num._n 4.20_o but_o they_o shall_v not_o go_v in_o to_o see_v when_o the_o holy_a thing_n be_v cover_v lest_o they_o die_v it_o be_v therefore_o sufficient_a to_o render_v the_o people_n obnoxious_a to_o the_o judgement_n that_o fall_v upon_o they_o if_o we_o suppose_v that_o it_o come_v cover_v from_o the_o philistine_n and_o they_o uncover_v it_o to_o look_v upon_o it_o or_o that_o it_o come_v uncover_v and_o they_o take_v liberty_n without_o any_o fear_n or_o reverence_n to_o stare_v and_o gaze_v upon_o it_o but_o yet_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o import_v that_o they_o proceed_v further_o even_o to_o look_v into_o the_o ark_n either_o mere_o out_o of_o curiosity_n or_o perhaps_o to_o see_v whether_o the_o philistine_n have_v not_o put_v any_o thing_n into_o it_o or_o take_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o it_o only_o i_o see_v not_o how_o so_o many_o can_v offend_v in_o this_o kind_n even_o he_o smite_v of_o the_o people_n fifty_o thousand_o and_o threescore_o and_o ten_o man_n that_o be_v of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o people_n together_o that_o come_v flock_v from_o all_o part_n to_o see_v the_o ark_n there_o be_v slay_v fifty_o thousand_o and_o threescore_o and_o ten_o man_n it_o be_v much_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v so_o many_o find_v in_o so_o little_a a_o city_n as_o bethshemesh_n be_v but_o among_o those_o multitude_n that_o may_v come_v from_o all_o part_n to_o see_v the_o ark_n there_o may_v well_o be_v fifty_o thousand_o and_o threescore_o and_o ten_o slay_v verse_n 21._o and_o they_o send_v messenger_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o kirjath-jearim_a etc._n etc._n pretend_v happy_o that_o their_o city_n of_o bethshemesh_n be_v not_o a_o place_n of_o such_o safety_n for_o the_o ark_n to_o be_v in_o as_o kirjath-jearim_a be_v they_o send_v to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o kirjath-jearim_a to_o desire_v they_o to_o fetch_v the_o ark_n thither_o the_o philistine_n say_v they_o have_v bring_v again_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v you_o down_o and_o fetch_v it_o up_o to_o you_o chap._n vii_o verse_n 1._o and_o the_o man_n of_o kirjath-jearim_a come_v and_o fetch_v up_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n three_o particular_n be_v here_o relate_v concern_v this_o removal_n of_o the_o ark._n the_o first_o be_v that_o it_o be_v fetch_v up_o from_o bethshemesh_n by_o the_o man_n of_o kirjath-jearim_a a_o city_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n not_o far_o from_o bethshemesh_n call_v former_o baalah_n and_o kirjath-baal_n josh_n 15.9_o 60._o and_o 18.14_o now_o this_o be_v none_o of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o only_o may_v touch_v the_o ark_n though_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o man_n of_o kirjath-jearim_a fetch_v up_o the_o ark_n yet_o thereby_o be_v mean_v only_o that_o they_o come_v up_o to_o have_v it_o carry_v to_o their_o city_n and_o attend_v it_o when_o it_o be_v remove_v for_o they_o be_v doubtless_o priest_n either_o of_o bethshemesh_n or_o of_o some_o other_o place_n that_o carry_v the_o ark._n notwithstanding_o the_o man_n of_o bethshemesh_n be_v smite_v for_o look_v into_o the_o ark_n chap._n 6.19_o yet_o the_o man_n of_o kirjath-jearim_a do_v not_o oppose_v the_o remove_n of_o it_o to_o their_o city_n but_o themselves_o fetch_v it_o thither_o no_o doubt_n with_o much_o joy_n and_o that_o because_o they_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o ark_n among_o the_o man_n of_o bethshemesh_n but_o their_o unreverend_a carriage_n of_o themselves_o in_o gaze_v upon_o the_o ark_n or_o look_v into_o it_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o misery_n the_o second_o thing_n relate_v be_v that_o they_o bring_v the_o ark_n into_o the_o house_n of_o abinadab_n in_o the_o hill_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o abinadab_n be_v a_o man_n of_o singular_a holiness_n and_o perhaps_o as_o some_o hold_n a_o levite_n too_o but_o yet_o the_o reason_n which_o the_o text_n imply_v why_o his_o house_n be_v choose_v for_o the_o keep_n of_o this_o sacred_a treasure_n be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hill_n to_o wit_n first_o because_o high_a place_n be_v in_o these_o time_n in_o great_a request_n and_o judge_v fit_a for_o holy_a employment_n and_o second_o because_o it_o may_v be_v a_o place_n of_o strength_n and_o so_o of_o safety_n for_o the_o ark_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o ark_n be_v keep_v there_o till_o david_n time_n when_o it_o be_v fetch_v away_o from_o thence_o 1._o chron._n 13.6_o 7._o and_o david_n go_v up_o and_o all_o israel_n to_o baalah_n that_o be_v to_o kirjath-jearim_a which_o belong_v to_o judah_n to_o bring_v up_o thence_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n and_o they_o carry_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n in_o a_o new_a cart_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o abinadab_n indeed_o in_o 2._o sam._n 6.3_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o ark_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o abinadab_n that_o be_v in_o gibeah_n but_o by_o gibeah_n there_o be_v mean_v the_o hill_n as_o it_o be_v translate_v there_o in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n
hebrew_n word_n which_o be_v here_o translate_v for_o ever_o there_o be_v no_o more_o intend_v in_o many_o place_n than_o a_o continuance_n for_o a_o long_a time_n as_o here_o happy_o that_o so_o long_o as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n shall_v continue_v one_o of_o solomon_n posterity_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o throne_n second_o that_o this_o promise_n may_v be_v conditional_a to_o wit_n that_o if_o his_o posterity_n shall_v keep_v covenant_n with_o god_n than_o they_o shall_v for_o ever_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n and_o three_o that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v make_v good_a in_o the_o eternity_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o that_o christ_n be_v that_o king_n of_o who_o solomon_n be_v a_o type_n though_o he_o be_v not_o lineal_o descend_v out_o of_o the_o loin_n of_o solomon_n verse_n 12._o only_o the_o lord_n give_v thou_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n and_o give_v thou_o charge_n concern_v israel_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v and_o the_o lord_n instruct_v thou_o and_o direct_v thou_o how_o thou_o ought_v to_o govern_v his_o people_n israel_n and_o in_o remembrance_n of_o this_o we_o see_v solomon_n beg_v wisdom_n of_o god_n 1._o king_n 3.9_o verse_n 14._o now_o behold_v in_o my_o trouble_n i_o have_v prepare_v for_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o have_v prepare_v material_n for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o house_n that_o when_o thou_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n thou_o may_v the_o more_o ready_o set_v upon_o the_o work_n not_o according_a unto_o my_o desire_n nor_o according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o transcendent_a majesty_n of_o god_n may_v require_v but_o according_a as_o i_o be_v able_a by_o reason_n of_o my_o continual_a trouble_n verse_n 18._o and_o the_o land_n be_v subdue_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o before_o his_o people_n etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n be_v here_o join_v with_o israel_n as_o the_o king_n with_o his_o people_n and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o by_o the_o subdue_a of_o the_o land_n the_o people_n enjoy_v their_o possession_n and_o dwelling_n and_o the_o lord_n his_o worship_n and_o service_n chap._n xxiii_o verse_n 1._o so_o when_o david_n be_v old_a and_o full_a of_o day_n he_o make_v solomon_n his_o son_n king_n over_o israel_n that_o be_v he_o declare_v his_o mind_n to_o his_o people_n and_o prince_n that_o after_o his_o death_n his_o will_n be_v that_o solomon_n shall_v be_v king_n and_o that_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v so_o appoint_v as_o be_v more_o full_o express_v chap._n 28_o 1_o 6._o where_o also_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o be_v do_v before_o david_n be_v bedrid_a vers_fw-la 2._o then_o david_n the_o king_n stand_v up_o upon_o his_o foot_n and_o say_v hear_v i_o my_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n and_o consequent_o that_o adonijah_n attempt_n 1._o king_n 1.5_o be_v against_o the_o express_a command_n of_o david_n embolden_v therein_o only_o by_o david_n weakness_n and_o the_o encouragement_n of_o such_o prince_n of_o his_o faction_n as_o mislike_v david_n prefer_v solomon_n before_o his_o elder_a son_n and_o therefore_o we_o see_v that_o david_n cause_v solomon_n to_o be_v actual_o anoint_a king_n 1._o king_n 1.33.34_o verse_n 2._o and_o he_o gather_v together_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o israel_n with_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n to_o wit_n to_o make_v know_v unto_o they_o that_o solomon_n by_o the_o lord_n express_a appointment_n be_v to_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o throne_n second_o to_o persuade_v the_o prince_n to_o assist_v solomon_n in_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n three_o to_o establish_v a_o settle_a order_n for_o the_o attendance_n and_o service_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n in_o the_o temple_n for_o the_o number_n of_o the_o levite_n be_v exceed_o increase_v and_o they_o be_v then_o to_o serve_v not_o in_o several_a place_n as_o before_o some_o at_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o gibeon_n some_o before_o the_o ark_n in_o david_n tent_n chap._n 16.37_o etc._n etc._n but_o altogether_o in_o the_o temple_n as_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o appoint_v a_o order_n for_o their_o service_n to_o prevent_v confusion_n so_o it_o be_v requisite_a the_o prince_n and_o people_n shall_v be_v inform_v of_o god_n will_v herein_o and_o that_o david_n do_v nothing_o herein_o without_o direction_n from_o the_o lord_n chap._n 28.11_o 12_o 13_o 19_o verse_n 3._o now_o the_o levite_n be_v number_v from_o the_o age_n of_o thirty_o year_n and_o upward_a etc._n etc._n david_n number_v of_o the_o levite_n from_o the_o age_n of_o thirty_o year_n be_v according_a to_o the_o direction_n that_o god_n give_v to_o moses_n when_o they_o be_v first_o number_v only_o than_o they_o number_v not_o any_o above_o fifty_o year_n numb_a 4.2_o 3._o take_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o son_n of_o kohath_n etc._n etc._n from_o thirty_o year_n old_a and_o upward_a even_o until_o fifty_o year_n old_a but_o now_o it_o seem_v they_o number_v all_o from_o thirty_o year_n and_o upward_a not_o stay_v at_o those_o that_o be_v above_o fifty_o year_n and_o that_o because_o they_o be_v not_o now_o to_o carry_v the_o holy_a thing_n as_o they_o do_v in_o moses_n time_n and_o therefore_o even_o those_o above_o fifty_o year_n though_o weaken_v with_o age_n may_v serve_v in_o the_o temple_n as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o be_v young_a and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n also_o it_o seem_v when_o he_o have_v distribute_v the_o thirty_o eight_o thousand_o that_o be_v number_v from_o thirty_o year_n old_a and_o upward_a to_o their_o several_a employment_n to_o wit_n four_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o for_o the_o ordinary_a service_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o six_o thousand_o for_o officer_n and_o judge_n vers_n 4._o four_o thousand_o for_o porter_n and_o four_o thousand_o for_o the_o choir_n vers_fw-la 5._o afterward_o he_o give_v order_n that_o all_o their_o posterity_n from_o twenty_o year_n old_a and_o upward_a shall_v in_o each_o rank_n be_v take_v in_o vers_fw-la 24._o first_o because_o they_o be_v not_o any_o long_a to_o carry_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o vessel_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o such_o strength_n of_o body_n be_v not_o now_o necessary_o requisite_a as_o before_o as_o be_v express_v vers_fw-la 24_o 25._o and_o second_o because_o now_o when_o they_o be_v to_o serve_v only_o in_o their_o course_n the_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n will_v employ_v they_o all_o even_o those_o from_o twenty_o year_n be_v take_v in_o verse_n 4._o and_o six_o thousand_o be_v officer_n and_o judge_n and_o these_o be_v disperse_v in_o several_a place_n of_o the_o land_n to_o judge_v of_o cause_n that_o be_v bring_v before_o they_o for_o have_v no_o other_o civil_a and_o judicial_a law_n but_o those_o of_o moses_n the_o levite_n be_v always_o join_v with_o the_o other_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n in_o this_o work_n and_o happy_o to_o train_v up_o the_o young_a levite_n and_o other_o officer_n belong_v thereto_o of_o which_o see_v what_o be_v further_o add_v in_o note_n chap._n 26.29_o verse_n 5._o moreover_o four_o thousand_o be_v porter_n so_o many_o be_v at_o this_o time_n set_v a_o part_n by_o david_n to_o this_o employment_n yet_o of_o these_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v find_v at_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n only_o two_o hundred_o and_o twelve_o chap._n 9.22_o and_o four_o thousand_o praise_v the_o lord_n with_o the_o instrument_n etc._n etc._n whereof_o two_o hundred_o eighty_o eight_o be_v eminent_a man_n for_o cunning_a and_o happy_o teacher_n of_o the_o rest_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 25.7_o verse_n 6._o and_o david_n divide_v they_o into_o course_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n into_o twenty_o four_o course_n as_o be_v also_o the_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o gad_n and_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n 2._o chron._n 29.25_o and_o he_o set_v levite_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o david_n and_o of_o gad_n the_o king_n seer_n and_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n for_o so_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n verse_n 8._o the_o son_n of_o laadan_n the_o chief_a be_v jehiel_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o posterity_n of_o laadan_n head_n of_o family_n at_o this_o time_n when_o david_n divide_v they_o to_o their_o several_a employment_n and_o their_o several_a course_n be_v jehiel_n and_o zetham_n and_o joel_n and_o so_o this_o word_n son_n must_v be_v understand_v hereafter_o in_o this_o chapter_n verse_n 9_o the_o son_n of_o shimei_n shelomith_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v not_o shimei_n the_o son_n of_o gershon_n vers_fw-la 7._o for_o his_o posterity_n be_v speak_v of_o afterward_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n but_o another_o that_o be_v it_o seem_v the_o head_n of_o a_o family_n among_o the_o son_n of_o laadan_n perhaps_o one_o of_o those_o mention_v also_o in_o the_o forego_n
there_o be_v so_o many_o of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v not_o sanctify_v but_o be_v unclean_a and_o consequent_o there_o be_v so_o many_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v for_o their_o purify_n and_o cleanse_v that_o the_o priest_n alone_o can_v not_o do_v the_o work_n and_o therefore_o the_o levite_n be_v employ_v therein_o verse_n 18._o for_o a_o multitude_n of_o the_o people_n even_o many_o of_o ephraim_n and_o manasseh_n issachar_n and_o zebulun_n have_v not_o cleanse_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v though_o the_o levite_n do_v help_v the_o priest_n as_o be_v before_o say_v yet_o very_a many_o of_o the_o israelite_n do_v eat_v the_o passeover_n be_v not_o purify_v from_o their_o uncleanness_n verse_n 20._o and_o the_o lord_n hearken_v to_o hezekiah_n and_o heal_v the_o people_n that_o be_v he_o sanctify_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n or_o he_o do_v not_o punish_v they_o but_o forgive_v they_o that_o their_o infirmity_n and_o accept_v they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v purify_v verse_n 22._o and_o hezekiah_n speak_v comfortable_o to_o all_o the_o levite_n that_o teach_v the_o good_a knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v he_o encourage_v they_o in_o their_o work_n and_o give_v they_o hope_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o the_o people_n as_o concern_v those_o that_o have_v eat_v the_o passeover_n and_o be_v not_o cleanse_v according_a to_o the_o law_n verse_n 24._o and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o priest_n sanctify_v themselves_o to_o wit_n that_o be_v not_o before_o sanctify_a see_v vers_fw-la 3._o and_o chap._n 29.34_o verse_n 26._o for_o since_o the_o time_n of_o solomon_n the_o son_n of_o david_n king_n of_o israel_n there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a in_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v since_o the_o israelite_n be_v divide_v from_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n verse_n 27._o then_o the_o priest_n the_o levite_n arise_v and_o bless_v the_o people_n and_o their_o voice_n be_v hear_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o lord_n hear_v their_o prayer_n and_o bless_v they_o as_o be_v promise_v numb_a 6.27_o and_o they_o shall_v put_v my_o name_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o i_o will_v bless_v they_o chap._n xxxi_o verse_n 1._o now_o when_o all_o this_o be_v finish_v all_o israel_n that_o be_v present_a go_v out_o to_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n and_o break_v the_o image_n in_o piece_n etc._n etc._n see_v chap._n 30.14_o in_o ephraim_n also_o and_o manasseh_n until_o they_o have_v utter_o destroy_v they_o all_o to_o wit_n in_o those_o city_n of_o ephraim_n and_o manasseh_n that_o have_v be_v take_v in_o the_o war_n by_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n from_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n for_o all_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o authority_n and_o command_n of_o hezekiah_n see_v 2._o king_n 18.4_o verse_n 2._o and_o hezekiah_n appoint_v the_o course_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n etc._n etc._n to_o minister_v and_o to_o give_v thanks_o and_o to_o praise_v in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o tent_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n call_v the_o tent_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o there_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n who_o for_o their_o several_a function_n number_n and_o order_n be_v call_v a_o army_n or_o host_n levit._n 4.3_o keep_v the_o watch_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o the_o people_n assemble_v together_o in_o troop_n as_o soldier_n in_o the_o camp_n and_o that_o to_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a service_n of_o our_o spiritual_a warfare_n verse_n 3._o he_o appoint_v also_o the_o king_n portion_n of_o his_o substance_n for_o the_o burnt-offering_n to_o wit_n for_o the_o morning_n and_o evening_n burnt-offering_n etc._n etc._n all_o the_o particular_a sacrifice_n here_o mention_v as_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v which_o in_o the_o law_n be_v several_o prescribe_v for_o every_o feast_n and_o for_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n num._n 28._o they_o be_v ordinary_o provide_v by_o the_o people_n in_o general_a as_o it_o be_v also_o afterward_o nehem._n 10.32_o 33._o also_o we_o make_v ordinance_n for_o we_o to_o charge_v ourselves_o yearly_a with_o the_o three_o part_n of_o a_o shekel_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o house_n of_o our_o god_n for_o the_o shewbread_n and_o for_o the_o continual_a meat-offering_a and_o for_o the_o continual_a burnt-offering_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o of_o the_o new_a moon_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o it_o seem_v to_o ease_v the_o people_n in_o their_o poverty_n hezekiah_n appoint_v a_o portion_n for_o and_o towards_o these_o service_n out_o of_o his_o own_o substance_n verse_n 4._o he_o command_v the_o people_n that_o dwell_v in_o jerusalem_n to_o give_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n that_o they_o may_v be_v encourage_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v distract_v with_o worldly_a care_n of_o provide_v for_o themselves_o nor_o follow_v their_o calling_n heavy_o for_o want_n of_o maintenance_n but_o may_v cheerful_o bend_v themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n verse_n 5._o the_o child_n of_o israel_n bring_v in_o abundance_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o corn_n wine_n and_o oil_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n those_o in_o and_o about_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o commandment_n be_v first_o give_v for_o of_o the_o israelite_n inhabit_v the_o other_o city_n of_o judah_n the_o follow_a verse_n speak_v or_o else_o in_o this_o verse_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o tithe_n and_o first-fruit_n of_o such_o as_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n of_o the_o tithe_n of_o cattle_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n and_o concern_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n they_o also_o bring_v in_o the_o tithe_n of_o ox_n and_o sheep_n and_o the_o tithe_n of_o holy_a thing_n that_o be_v all_o other_o tithe_n that_o be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n due_a which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o tithe_n of_o holy_a thing_n because_o the_o tithe_n be_v to_o be_v set_v apart_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o good_n as_o thing_n consecrate_v and_o holy_a to_o the_o lord_n yet_o happy_o these_o word_n be_v special_o intend_v of_o those_o second_o tithe_n which_o be_v not_o give_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o levite_n but_o separate_v for_o other_o holy_a use_n for_o which_o see_v deut._n 14.22_o and_o levit._n 27.30_o verse_n 7._o in_o the_o three_o month_n they_o begin_v to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o heap_n and_o finish_v they_o in_o the_o seven_o month_n for_o in_o the_o three_o month_n be_v their_o harvest_n and_o therefore_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n which_o be_v in_o that_o month_n be_v call_v the_o feast_n of_o harvest_n and_o in_o the_o seven_o month_n they_o gather_v all_o other_o fruit_n of_o the_o land_n and_o therefore_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v in_o that_o month_n be_v call_v the_o feast_n of_o in_o gather_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n exod._n 23.16_o verse_n 9_o then_o hezekiah_n question_v with_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n concern_v the_o heap_n that_o be_v he_o demand_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o have_v spend_v no_o more_o of_o that_o provision_n that_o be_v bring_v in_o for_o they_o verse_n 10._o and_o azariah_n the_o chief_a priest_n of_o the_o house_n of_o zadok_n answer_v he_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v still_o two_o chief_a priest_n of_o the_o two_o several_a family_n of_o eleazar_n and_o ithamar_n that_o have_v the_o chief_a command_n in_o the_o temple_n under_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o which_o it_o seem_v this_o azariah_n be_v one_o who_o be_v therefore_o also_o call_v vers_fw-la 13._o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v his_o people_n and_o that_o which_o be_v leave_v be_v this_o great_a store_n that_o be_v since_o they_o bring_v in_o their_o first_o fruit_n and_o tithe_n god_n have_v so_o abundant_o bless_v the_o people_n that_o their_o offering_n have_v yield_v we_o sufficient_a provision_n and_o this_o overplus_n which_o be_v leave_v beside_o verse_n 12._o and_o bring_v in_o the_o offering_n and_o the_o tithe_n and_o the_o dedicate_v thing_n faithful_o over_o which_o cononiah_n the_o levite_n be_v ruler_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n to_o see_v the_o offering_n and_o the_o tithe_n and_o the_o dedicate_v thing_n safe_o store_v up_o and_o careful_o preserve_v in_o the_o several_a garner_n or_o chamber_n appoint_v for_o they_o and_o to_o keep_v a_o account_n both_o of_o what_o be_v bring_v in_o and_o what_o be_v deliver_v forth_o according_a to_o the_o order_n establish_v 1._o chron._n 26.20_o verse_n 14._o and_o kore_n the_o son_n of_o imnah_n the_o levite_n the_o porter_n towards_o the_o east_n be_v over_o the_o
may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o people_n that_o be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n if_o we_o use_v the_o mean_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v namely_o if_o we_o believe_v and_o repent_v and_o forsake_v our_o sin_n and_o put_v away_o the_o strange_a wife_n that_o be_v among_o we_o and_o this_o too_o there_o be_v great_a hope_n the_o people_n will_v be_v win_v to_o do_v verse_n 3._o let_v we_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o our_o god_n to_o put_v away_o all_o the_o wife_n and_o such_o as_o be_v bear_v of_o they_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o course_n which_o shechaniah_n propound_v to_o ezra_n for_o the_o pacify_v of_o god_n wrath_n namely_o that_o they_o shall_v put_v away_o their_o strange_a wife_n and_o the_o child_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o they_o and_o two_o particular_n he_o add_v concern_v the_o manner_n of_o do_v this_o that_o ezra_n may_v the_o ready_o approve_v of_o it_o to_o wit_n first_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v commend_v to_o the_o people_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o ezra_n and_o those_o other_o godly_a israelite_n that_o be_v now_o assemble_v to_o he_o which_o we_o have_v in_o those_o word_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o my_o lord_n and_o those_o that_o tremble_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o our_o god_n and_o thus_o he_o intimate_v too_o for_o ezraes_n encouragement_n that_o those_o that_o be_v religious_o affect_v &_o be_v afraid_a of_o god_n judgement_n because_o of_o this_o sin_n will_v willing_o join_v in_o promote_a this_o work_n and_o second_o that_o they_o shall_v manage_v this_o great_a business_n according_a to_o the_o warrant_n &_o direction_n of_o god_n law_n and_o let_v it_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o hereby_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o where_o the_o law_n do_v forbid_v the_o jew_n to_o marry_v any_o infidel_n remain_v a_o infidel_n as_o deut._n 7.3_o and_o exod._n 34.16_o it_o do_v also_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n enjoin_v those_o that_o have_v marry_v such_o wife_n to_o put_v they_o away_o and_o in_o some_o sense_n their_o child_n also_o indeed_o the_o judgement_n of_o expositor_n be_v different_a conern_v their_o way_n of_o do_v this_o for_o some_o conceive_v that_o their_o wife_n be_v put_v away_o as_o no_o lawful_a wife_n because_o their_o marry_v they_o be_v not_o warrantable_a by_o god_n law_n and_o again_o other_o think_v that_o they_o be_v put_v away_o by_o bill_n of_o divorce_n which_o they_o say_v be_v principal_o intend_v in_o that_o clause_n and_o let_v it_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o law_n but_o now_o for_o their_o child_n bear_v of_o such_o wife_n though_o some_o conceive_v that_o they_o also_o be_v cast_v off_o as_o illegitimate_a and_o bear_v by_o unlawful_a copulation_n and_o turn_v out_o of_o their_o family_n the_o rather_o that_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o may_v not_o by_o degree_n win_v they_o to_o receive_v back_o their_o mother_n again_o yet_o this_o i_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n approve_v for_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o such_o child_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o bastard_n yet_o sure_o their_o father_n be_v to_o provide_v for_o they_o and_o therefore_o by_o put_v away_o the_o child_n bear_v of_o such_o wife_n nothing_o else_o be_v mean_v but_o that_o they_o be_v declare_v no_o true_a freeborn_a member_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n which_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o this_o that_o in_o nehemiahs_n reformation_n that_o place_n deut._n 23.3_o a_o ammonite_n or_o moabite_n shall_v not_o enter_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v allege_v as_o the_o ground_n why_o they_o separate_v from_o israel_n all_o the_o mix_a multitude_n neh._n 13.1.3_o concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o and_o questionless_a the_o parent_n of_o these_o child_n maintain_v and_o bring_v they_o up_o and_o take_v care_n that_o they_o may_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o truth_n to_o the_o end_n that_o afterward_o as_o proselyte_n they_o may_v be_v join_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o however_o that_o this_o at_o the_o most_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o moses_n polity_n a_o law_n not_o in_o force_n now_o many_o gather_v from_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 7.12_o 13._o if_o any_o brother_n have_v a_o wife_n that_o believe_v not_o and_o she_o be_v please_v to_o dwell_v with_o he_o let_v he_o not_o put_v she_o away_o etc._n etc._n and_o again_o 1._o pet._n 3.1_o likewise_o you_o wife_n be_v in_o subjection_n to_o your_o own_o husband_n that_o if_o any_o obey_v not_o the_o word_n they_o also_o may_v without_o the_o word_n be_v win_v by_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o wife_n verse_n 6._o then_o ezra_n rise_v up_o from_o before_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o go_v into_o the_o chamber_n of_o johanan_n the_o son_n of_o eliashib_n eliashib_n be_v the_o son_n of_o joiakim_n and_o grandchild_n of_o jeshua_n the_o high_a priest_n neh._n 12.10_o and_o jeshua_n beget_v joiakim_n and_o joiakim_n beget_v eliashib_n and_o eliashib_n beget_v joiada_n and_o be_v himself_o high_a priest_n in_o nehemiahs_n time_n neh._n 3.1_o then_o eliashib_n the_o high_a priest_n rise_v up_o with_o his_o brethren_n the_o priest_n etc._n etc._n johanan_n therefore_o his_o son_n be_v doubtless_o of_o chief_a account_n among_o the_o priest_n at_o this_o time_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o seem_v ezra_n go_v into_o his_o chamber_n that_o there_o with_o the_o prince_n he_o may_v consult_v how_o to_o effect_v that_o reformation_n to_o which_o the_o forementioned_a assembly_n have_v swear_v to_o yield_v verse_n 8._o all_o his_o substance_n shall_v be_v forfeit_v and_o himself_o separate_v from_o the_o congregation_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v excommunicate_v from_o the_o number_n of_o god_n people_n and_o this_o be_v the_o punishment_n denounce_v against_o those_o that_o will_v not_o come_v to_o the_o assembly_n that_o ezra_n have_v call_v verse_n 9_o then_o all_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n gather_v themselves_o together_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v all_o that_o inhabit_v in_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n for_o there_o be_v many_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n that_o be_v come_v from_o babylon_n chap._n 1.5_o who_o doubtless_o come_v now_o to_o this_o meeting_n together_o with_o those_o of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n it_o be_v the_o nine_o month_n and_o the_o twenty_o day_n of_o the_o month_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o december_n a_o time_n usual_o of_o much_o cold_a and_o rain_n and_o thence_o be_v that_o which_o follow_v and_o all_o the_o people_n sit_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o outer_a court_n which_o be_v it_o may_v be_v not_o yet_o wall_v in_o tremble_v because_o of_o this_o matter_n and_o for_o the_o great_a rain_n verse_n 12._o then_o all_o that_o congregation_n answer_v and_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n as_o thou_o have_v say_v so_o must_v we_o do_v yet_o within_o a_o few_o year_n they_o return_v to_o this_o there_o vomit_v again_o verse_n 14._o let_v now_o our_o ruler_n of_o all_o the_o congregation_n stand_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v let_v the_o supreme_a ruler_n of_o all_o israel_n to_o wit_n the_o sanhedrim_n be_v appoint_v to_o sit_v daily_o here_o in_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o hear_n of_o this_o business_n namely_o who_o they_o be_v that_o have_v marry_v strange_a wife_n that_o have_v not_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o israel_n or_o that_o be_v since_o their_o marriage_n relapse_v to_o idolatry_n and_o let_v those_o that_o be_v find_v guilty_a in_o every_o city_n be_v bring_v hither_o in_o their_o turn_n to_o appear_v before_o they_o and_o with_o they_o the_o elder_n and_o judge_n of_o every_o city_n to_o testify_v against_o they_o and_o to_o make_v affidavit_n that_o upon_o diligent_a search_n and_o enquiry_n make_v these_o and_o these_o only_o have_v be_v find_v guilty_a and_o so_o let_v the_o business_n be_v dispatch_v first_o with_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o one_o city_n and_o then_o with_o another_o until_o at_o length_n all_o the_o strange_a wife_n be_v put_v away_o and_o so_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o our_o god_n may_v be_v turn_v away_o from_o we_o verse_n 15._o only_o jonathan_n the_o son_n of_o asahel_n and_o jahaziah_n the_o son_n of_o tikvah_n be_v employ_v about_o this_o matter_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n beside_o those_o mention_v vers_fw-la 14._o the_o ruler_n of_o all_o the_o congregation_n which_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n to_o sit_v in_o judgement_n and_o the_o elder_n and_o judge_n in_o every_o city_n who_o use_v after_o diligent_a search_n make_v to_o bring_v those_o they_o find_v faulty_a before_o they_o and_o the_o other_o ruler_n in_o jerusalem_n these_o four_o here_o mention_v be_v it_o seem_v choose_v for_o this_o particular_a business_n in_o hand_n either_o to_o join_v with_o that_o
academiae_fw-la cantabrigiensis_n libre_fw-la to_o the_o right_n worshipful_a mr._n augustine_n philip_n master_n mr._n clement_n cooley_n mr._n george_n reinolds_n mr._n thomas_n stevenson_n and_o mr._n edmond_n clark_n warden_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o assistant_n of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o clothworker_n my_o very_a love_a and_o much_o honour_a friend_n right_o worshipful_a have_v but_o a_o very_a few_o year_n since_o publish_v for_o the_o good_a of_o those_o that_o desire_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n with_o understanding_n certain_a short_a note_n of_o exposition_n upon_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o find_v that_o they_o have_v be_v entertain_v by_o many_o with_o far_o great_a esteem_n and_o approbation_n then_o ever_o i_o expect_v or_o they_o deserve_v i_o have_v now_o adventure_v to_o send_v forth_o the_o rest_n after_o they_o which_o i_o have_v then_o lie_v by_o i_o to_o wit_n the_o like_a note_n upon_o the_o remain_a historical_a part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o indeed_o i_o do_v then_o in_o a_o manner_n engage_v myself_o by_o promise_n that_o if_o those_o find_v welcome_a these_o ere_o long_o shall_v follow_v after_o and_o have_v be_v often_o since_o press_v to_o make_v good_a that_o promise_n by_o the_o importunity_n of_o many_o christian_a friend_n but_o especial_o those_o of_o my_o reverend_a brethren_n in_o the_o ministry_n who_o judgement_n i_o prize_v above_o my_o own_o there_o lay_v a_o obligation_n upon_o i_o for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o their_o desire_n which_o i_o can_v not_o gainsay_v now_o as_o the_o first_o part_n of_o these_o annotation_n i_o do_v then_o dedicate_v to_o that_o particular_a congregation_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v please_v to_o commit_v to_o my_o care_n so_o this_o second_o part_n i_o now_o make_v bold_a to_o present_v unto_o you_o who_o above_o twenty_o year_n since_o be_v also_o please_v to_o choose_v i_o to_o dispense_v the_o word_n of_o grace_n unto_o you_o at_o some_o set_a time_n of_o your_o solemn_a meeting_n and_o who_o in_o many_o other_o respect_v i_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o love_n and_o honour_n it_o be_v indeed_o engagement_n enough_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o endear_v my_o affection_n to_o this_o worthy_a society_n that_o my_o dear_a father_n who_o memory_n be_v precious_a with_o i_o and_o both_o his_o brother_n be_v while_o they_o live_v member_n of_o this_o company_n and_o in_o their_o time_n too_o honour_v with_o those_o place_n of_o credit_n and_o trust_v which_o since_o yourselves_o have_v several_o bear_v but_o beside_o this_o it_o be_v well_o know_v how_o much_o i_o owe_v you_o and_o i_o willing_o thus_o declare_v it_o that_o this_o may_v remain_v as_o a_o public_a testimony_n of_o my_o thankfulness_n to_o you_o not_o only_o for_o the_o great_a love_n and_o respect_v you_o have_v ever_o show_v to_o i_o upon_o all_o occasion_n but_o also_o especial_o for_o the_o bounteous_a support_n which_o for_o divers_a year_n you_o have_v be_v please_v to_o afford_v to_o one_o of_o i_o for_o my_o sake_n add_v therefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o to_o your_o former_a favour_n the_o gracious_a acceptance_n of_o this_o piece_n of_o my_o labour_n and_o the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n improve_v it_o to_o you_o for_o your_o spiritual_a advantage_n history_n of_o former_a time_n have_v be_v ever_o acknowledge_v both_o most_o pleasant_a and_o most_o profitable_a if_o a_o fair_a prospect_n from_o a_o high_a hill_n be_v so_o please_v to_o the_o eye_n how_o pleasant_a must_v it_o need_v be_v to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o have_v the_o memorable_a passage_n of_o ancient_a time_n present_v to_o our_o view_n in_o a_o fair_a prospect_n of_o history_n as_o if_o we_o have_v then_o live_v to_o see_v those_o thing_n do_v but_o above_o all_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v thus_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o scripture_n both_o because_o this_o chief_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n providence_n towards_o his_o church_n the_o dear_o belove_v of_o his_o soul_n in_o comparison_n of_o who_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o regard_n and_o likewise_o because_o this_o be_v write_v by_o the_o unerring_a pen_n of_o man_n inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o purposely_o too_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n but_o what_o need_v i_o commend_v to_o you_o the_o usefulness_n of_o any_o part_n of_o god_n word_n which_o i_o hope_v you_o esteem_v with_o david_n above_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n if_o these_o annotation_n shall_v afford_v any_o help_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o such_o passage_n in_o these_o book_n as_o may_v seem_v at_o first_o somewhat_o intricate_a and_o obscure_a i_o have_v my_o desire_n my_o prayer_n shall_v ever_o be_v for_o this_o worthy_a company_n that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o that_o god_n will_v still_o raise_v up_o many_o among_o you_o that_o may_v be_v to_o other_o pattern_n of_o piety_n and_o zeal_n for_o god_n truth_n in_o this_o honourable_a city_n and_o so_o i_o rest_v your_o worship_n ever_o ready_a to_o do_v you_o any_o service_n i_o be_o able_a arthur_n jackson_n the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n christian_n reader_n what_o i_o prefix_v by_o way_n of_o preface_n before_o my_o annotation_n upon_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n may_v serve_v also_o for_o these_o upon_o the_o remain_a historical_a part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n these_o be_v carry_v on_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o same_o end_n as_o the_o other_o be_v only_o one_o thing_n i_o think_v good_a to_o add_v here_o which_o be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v some_o exposition_n which_o as_o i_o go_v along_o i_o meet_v with_o so_o often_o in_o so_o many_o several_a place_n such_o as_o that_o where_o man_n desperate_o wicked_a be_v term_v child_n of_o belial_n and_o that_o where_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n portion_n and_o the_o lord_n inheritance_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n that_o i_o be_v at_o last_o weary_v with_o refer_v the_o reader_n so_o often_o to_o those_o place_n where_o i_o have_v former_o give_v the_o ground_n of_o those_o expression_n and_o so_o resolve_v to_o avoid_v the_o tedium_n of_o such_o reiterated_a reference_n rather_o to_o leave_v every_o man_n by_o himself_o to_o consider_v where_o the_o like_a expression_n be_v former_o use_v which_o by_o the_o help_n of_o a_o concordance_n at_o least_o may_v be_v easy_o find_v that_o so_o there_o he_o may_v seek_v for_o satisfaction_n herein_o further_o than_o this_o i_o have_v not_o at_o present_a to_o advertise_v you_o concern_v these_o note_n but_o be_o only_o now_o to_o desire_v your_o favourable_a acceptance_n of_o what_o be_v here_o publish_v indeed_o when_o the_o late_a annotation_n come_v forth_o upon_o the_o whole_a bible_n compose_v by_o divers_a worthy_a divine_n authorize_v thereto_o by_o command_n of_o parliament_n i_o do_v at_o first_o question_n whether_o there_o will_v now_o be_v any_o need_n of_o these_o but_o consider_v with_o myself_o first_o that_o those_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v very_o brief_a as_o be_v at_o first_o intend_v only_o for_o marginal_a note_n second_o that_o there_o be_v very_o few_o expositor_n that_o have_v write_v upon_o this_o part_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o therefore_o a_o supply_n of_o further_a help_n herein_o can_v not_o be_v think_v altogether_o useless_a and_o three_o that_o i_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n already_o engage_v by_o promise_n for_o these_o annotation_n which_o i_o former_o make_v know_v be_v then_o collect_v i_o do_v at_o last_o in_o these_o regard_v determine_v to_o proceed_v in_o my_o former_a resolution_n whether_o i_o shall_v ever_o go_v on_o any_o further_a in_o this_o way_n the_o lord_n only_o know_v the_o infirmity_n of_o age_n grow_v so_o fast_o upon_o i_o that_o i_o may_v well_o fear_v i_o shall_v not_o and_o beside_o there_o be_v little_a encouragement_n for_o any_o work_n of_o this_o nature_n in_o these_o contentious_a time_n there_o be_v some_o we_o see_v rise_v up_o among_o we_o that_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o ruin_n of_o religion_n and_o open_v a_o door_n to_o all_o profaneness_n and_o atheism_n shall_v it_o be_v suffer_v in_o the_o land_n but_o we_o trust_v the_o magistrate_n who_o god_n have_v so_o high_o honour_v will_v be_v so_o zealous_a for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n as_o ere_o long_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o such_o blasphemer_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n none_o but_o those_o that_o be_v give_v up_o of_o god_n to_o believe_v lie_n will_v
their_o governor_n be_v dead_a he_o shall_v now_o as_o his_o successor_n go_v before_o the_o people_n in_o his_o stead_n second_o to_o imply_v that_o as_o moses_n in_o his_o magistracy_n be_v subordinate_a to_o god_n will_n and_o be_v only_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o direction_n so_o must_v it_o be_v with_o joshua_n too_o and_o three_o that_o by_o speak_v thus_o honourable_o of_o moses_n moses_n my_o servant_n joshua_n may_v be_v encourage_v faithful_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o his_o place_n as_o moses_n have_v do_v that_o he_o also_o may_v gain_v such_o favour_n and_o esteem_v with_o god_n as_o moses_n have_v gain_v verse_n 3._o every_o place_n that_o the_o sole_a of_o your_o foot_n shall_v tread_v upon_o that_o have_v i_o give_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v every_o place_n in_o the_o land_n former_o promise_v they_o which_o be_v describe_v and_o bound_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n first_o by_o the_o wilderness_n that_o they_o have_v pass_v through_o which_o be_v their_o south_n bind_v second_o the_o mountain_n lebanon_n and_o the_o great_a river_n the_o river_n euphrates_n which_o be_v their_o north_n border_n and_o three_o the_o great_a sea_n that_o be_v the_o midland-sea_n which_o be_v their_o west_n border_n as_o for_o their_o eastern_a border_n that_o be_v not_o here_o mention_v because_o the_o israelite_n be_v now_o at_o the_o east_n side_n of_o the_o land_n and_o the_o drift_n of_o these_o word_n be_v only_o to_o show_v joshua_n how_o far_o the_o land_n he_o will_v give_v they_o shall_v reach_v every_o where_n from_o the_o place_n where_o they_o now_o be_v indeed_o that_o the_o israelite_n do_v never_o extend_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o land_n thus_o far_o be_v evident_a for_o though_o in_o david_n and_o solomon_n time_n all_o the_o nation_n as_o far_o as_o euphrates_n become_v tributary_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o israel_n 1._o king_n 4.21_o solomon_n reign_v over_o all_o kingdom_n from_o the_o river_n that_o be_v the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n unto_o the_o land_n of_o the_o philistine_n and_o unto_o the_o border_n of_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o never_o destroy_v the_o inhabitant_n there_o and_o plant_v themselves_o in_o their_o country_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o therefore_o in_o that_o place_n before_o cite_v for_o 25._o the_o land_n of_o israel_n be_v say_v to_o reach_v only_o from_o dan_n to_o beersheba_n as_o former_o but_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v because_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n fail_v in_o keep_v covenant_n with_o god_n and_o it_o be_v only_o upon_o condition_n of_o their_o obedience_n that_o god_n promise_v thus_o far_o to_o enlarge_v their_o border_n verse_n 5._o as_o i_o be_v with_o moses_n so_o i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_a promise_n joshua_n to_o assist_v he_o as_o he_o have_v assist_v moses_n but_o withal_o likewise_o by_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o great_a thing_n he_o have_v do_v for_o moses_n he_o do_v covert_o encourage_v he_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o those_o mighty_a nation_n with_o who_o he_o be_v to_o encounter_v verse_n 6._o be_v strong_a and_o of_o a_o good_a courage_n etc._n etc._n we_o find_v this_o often_o press_v upon_o joshua_n first_o by_o moses_n deut._n 31.7_o and_o moses_n call_v unto_o joshua_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o israel_n be_v strong_a and_o of_o a_o good_a courage_n etc._n etc._n for_o which_o he_o have_v a_o special_a command_n from_o god_n deut._n 1.38_o and_o 3.28_o charge_v joshua_n and_o encourage_v he_o and_o strengthen_v he_o etc._n etc._n second_o by_o the_o lord_n himself_o deut._n 31.23_o and_o so_o again_o three_o several_a time_n in_o this_o chapter_n here_o and_z vers_n 7._o and_o vers_n 9_o and_o last_o of_o all_o by_o the_o people_n and_o why_o be_v this_o not_o because_o joshua_n have_v discover_v any_o faintheartednesse_n or_o cowardice_n but_o first_o because_o the_o work_n he_o be_v to_o undertake_v be_v so_o weighty_a and_o perilous_a and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o those_o many_o and_o mighty_a nation_n who_o he_o be_v to_o destroy_v and_o plant_v the_o israelite_n in_o their_o room_n but_o especial_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o stubbornness_n of_o the_o people_n who_o he_o be_v to_o govern_v of_o who_o rebellion_n against_o moses_n yea_o against_o god_n he_o have_v often_o be_v a_o eyewitness_n second_o because_o the_o lord_n know_v well_o that_o joshua_n have_v humble_a and_o low_a thought_n of_o himself_o and_o fear_v much_o his_o insufficiency_n for_o so_o great_a a_o charge_n as_o indeed_o the_o wise_a and_o the_o more_o able_a man_n be_v the_o more_o jealous_a they_o be_v of_o themselves_o in_o such_o case_n and_o three_o because_o even_o those_o that_o be_v best_a resolve_v do_v yet_o need_v to_o be_v quicken_v and_o stir_v up_o and_o that_o principal_o lest_o they_o shall_v shrink_v from_o do_v exact_o what_o god_n have_v enjoin_v they_o for_o fear_n of_o any_o difficulty_n that_o may_v lie_v in_o their_o way_n of_o which_o god_n give_v joshua_n special_a warning_n in_o the_o follow_a verse_n only_o be_v thou_o strong_a and_o very_a courageous_a that_o thou_o may_v observe_v to_o do_v according_a to_o all_o the_o law_n which_o moses_n my_o servant_n command_v thou_o etc._n etc._n for_o unto_o this_o people_n shall_v thou_o divide_v for_o a_o inheritance_n the_o land_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o i_o have_v appoint_v to_o be_v thy_o honour_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o undertake_v the_o charge_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n wherein_o joshua_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n moses_n do_v not_o carry_v the_o israelite_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n but_o moses_n be_v dead_a joshua_n do_v it_o so_o neither_o can_v the_o law_n carry_v we_o into_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n for_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n can_v no_o man_n be_v save_v but_o christ_n our_o jesus_n our_o saviour_n have_v by_o his_o merit_n open_v a_o way_n for_o we_o into_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n and_o be_v go_v before_o to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o john_n 14.2_o 3._o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o and_o if_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o to_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o verse_n 7._o turn_v not_o from_o it_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a that_o thou_o may_v prosper_v whithersoever_o thou_o go_v if_o we_o read_v the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o bibles_n then_o there_o be_v here_o a_o promise_n employ_v that_o if_o joshua_n do_v strict_o observe_v god_n law_n not_o yield_v any_o way_n to_o turn_v aside_o from_o that_o rule_n he_o shall_v prosper_v in_o every_o thing_n that_o he_o undertake_v but_o if_o we_o read_v the_o last_o clause_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n that_o thou_o may_v do_v wise_o whithersoever_o thou_o go_v then_o the_o drift_n of_o these_o word_n must_v be_v either_o to_o give_v joshua_n to_o understand_v that_o it_o will_v be_v his_o great_a wisdom_n to_o do_v in_o all_o thing_n as_o god_n in_o his_o law_n have_v enjoin_v he_o whatever_o his_o own_o reason_n may_v suggest_v to_o the_o contrary_a which_o agree_v with_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n jer._n 8.9_o they_o have_v reject_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o wisdom_n be_v in_o they_o or_o else_o to_o assure_v he_o that_o if_o he_o do_v sincere_o observe_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o god_n law_n than_o the_o lord_n will_v more_o abundant_o pour_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n upon_o he_o which_o agree_v with_o that_o of_o david_n psal_n 25.12_o what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n he_o shall_v he_o teach_v in_o the_o way_n that_o he_o shall_v choose_v and_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 13.12_o whosoever_o have_v to_o he_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v more_o abundance_n verse_n 8._o this_o book_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n which_o moses_n write_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o levite_n to_o be_v lay_v up_o by_o they_o in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o ark_n deut._n 31.25_o 26._o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o copy_n of_o this_o law_n whereof_o the_o lord_n here_o speak_v to_o joshua_n this_o book_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o be_v that_o by_o frequent_a and_o continual_a read_n and_o conference_n he_o shall_v labour_v to_o be_v so_o expert_a in_o it_o that_o in_o all_o his_o
which_o be_v ordinary_o find_v in_o other_o man_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o country_n against_o a_o enemy_n chap._n iu._n verse_n 2._o take_v you_o twelve_o man_n out_o of_o the_o people_n out_o of_o every_o tribe_n a_o man_n etc._n etc._n being_n pass_v over_o jordan_n the_o lord_n repeat_v the_o charge_n give_v they_o before_o chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 12._o and_o indeed_o therefore_o be_v it_o there_o only_o brief_o touch_v because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v here_o again_o more_o large_o express_v verse_n 3._o take_v you_o hence_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o jordan_n out_o of_o the_o place_n where_o the_o priest_n foot_n stand_v firm_a twelve_o stone_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o seven_o verse_n the_o reason_n be_v express_v why_o these_o twelve_o stone_n be_v to_o be_v take_v up_o out_o of_o jordan_n about_o the_o place_n where_o the_o priest_n have_v stand_v with_o the_o ark_n and_o to_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v to_o lodge_v that_o night_n which_o be_v gilgal_n vers_fw-la 19_o namely_o that_o they_o may_v there_o stand_v as_o a_o memorial_n to_o succeed_a generation_n of_o this_o miraculous_a work_n when_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o divide_v jordan_n before_o the_o ark_n that_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n may_v pass_v over_o to_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o land_n which_o he_o have_v give_v they_o for_o a_o inheritance_n but_o may_v some_o say_v see_v the_o tribe_n of_o reuben_n and_o gad_n and_o one_o half_a of_o the_o tribe_n of_o manasseh_n have_v already_o their_o inheritance_n assign_v they_o without_o jordan_n yea_o and_o be_v already_o in_o possession_n of_o it_o why_o be_v these_o tribe_n with_o the_o rest_n to_o testify_v their_o thankfulness_n by_o set_v up_o this_o memorial_n of_o god_n miraculous_a divide_v of_o jordan_n before_o they_o now_o for_o the_o answer_n of_o this_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v that_o about_o forty_o thousand_o of_o these_o tribe_n go_v over_o jordan_n at_o this_o time_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o brethren_n to_o assist_v they_o in_o their_o war_n and_o that_o because_o these_o stone_n be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a tribe_n and_o therefore_o the_o question_n still_o remain_v why_o these_o tribe_n be_v to_o come_v in_o for_o a_o share_n in_o erect_v this_o monument_n of_o god_n praise_n that_o have_v for_o their_o particular_a no_o share_n in_o the_o mercy_n the_o true_a answer_n therefore_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v this_o that_o these_o tribe_n be_v to_o join_v with_o the_o rest_n herein_o first_o because_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o israel_n though_o consist_v of_o twelve_o several_a tribe_n be_v yet_o all_o one_o body_n and_o therefore_o no_o good_a can_v be_v do_v to_o any_o of_o the_o tribe_n but_o the_o whole_a body_n must_v needs_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o it_o and_o aught_o to_o be_v thankful_a for_o it_o and_o second_o because_o hereby_o they_o may_v show_v that_o the_o land_n which_o be_v allot_v they_o without_o jordan_n be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o land_n of_o promise_n the_o possession_n whereof_o be_v thankful_o acknowledge_v in_o those_o twelve_o stone_n which_o be_v now_o set_v up_o in_o gilgal_n verse_n 9_o and_o joshua_n set_v up_o twelve_o stone_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o jordan_n etc._n etc._n even_o this_o also_o no_o doubt_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v in_o charge_n to_o joshua_n though_o it_o be_v not_o express_v and_o that_o for_o the_o same_o end_n that_o the_o other_o be_v set_v in_o gilgal_n for_o though_o they_o be_v hide_v under_o water_n yet_o the_o report_n of_o their_o be_v there_o set_v may_v be_v a_o memorial_n of_o that_o great_a work_n and_o beside_o at_o a_o low_a ebb_n they_o may_v happy_o be_v see_v at_o least_o the_o dash_a of_o the_o water_n against_o they_o may_v be_v perceive_v and_o they_o be_v there_o unto_o this_o day_n this_o clause_n can_v not_o be_v write_v by_o joshua_n and_o yet_o that_o prove_v not_o that_o joshua_n write_v not_o this_o book_n since_o many_o such_o passage_n we_o find_v here_o and_o there_o even_o in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n verse_n 10._o for_o the_o priest_n that_o bear_v the_o ark_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o jordan_n until_o every_o thing_n be_v finish_v that_o the_o lord_n command_v joshua_n to_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n according_a to_o all_o that_o moses_n command_v joshua_n this_o clause_n according_a to_o all_o that_o moses_n command_v joshua_n can_v be_v so_o understand_v as_o if_o moses_n have_v particular_o command_v joshua_n that_o which_o be_v now_o do_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n in_o their_o passage_n over_o jordan_n for_o moses_n have_v never_o speak_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n to_o joshua_n but_o joshua_n have_v receive_v these_o direction_n immediate_o from_o god_n but_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v only_o this_o that_o all_o be_v do_v as_o god_n command_v joshua_n which_o be_v according_a to_o what_o moses_n have_v give_v joshua_n in_o charge_n moses_n have_v command_v joshua_n to_o see_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o particular_a of_o their_o passage_n over_o jordan_n according_a to_o the_o charge_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o moses_n all_o thing_n be_v do_v as_o the_o lord_n command_v and_o the_o people_n haste_v and_o pass_v over_o this_o haste_n which_o they_o make_v in_o pass_v over_o be_v not_o so_o much_o because_o a_o multitude_n of_o people_n be_v to_o pass_v over_o in_o a_o few_o hour_n and_o be_v afterward_o to_o go_v as_o far_o as_o gilgal_n that_o day_n as_o from_o their_o fear_n and_o weakness_n of_o faith_n the_o sight_n of_o that_o mountain_n of_o water_n which_o seem_v ready_a to_o overwhelm_v they_o can_v not_o but_o scare_v they_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o every_o man_n make_v all_o the_o speed_n he_o can_v out_o of_o that_o vale_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n now_o this_o be_v the_o rather_o add_v in_o this_o place_n the_o more_o hereby_o to_o extol_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o stand_v still_o without_o move_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o jordan_n till_o the_o whole_a camp_n of_o israel_n be_v get_v over_o into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v do_v concern_v the_o stone_n set_v up_o in_o gilgal_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o jordan_n as_o god_n have_v appoint_v verse_n 13._o about_o forty_o thousand_o prepare_v for_o war_n pass_v over_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n of_o reuben_n gad_n and_o the_o half_a tribe_n of_o manasseh_n the_o rest_n be_v leave_v in_o garrison_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o land_n their_o wife_n child_n and_o cattle_n for_o at_o the_o last_o number_n of_o the_o people_n there_o be_v of_o the_o reubenites_n forty_o three_o thousand_o seven_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o and_o of_o the_o gadite_v forty_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o numb_a 26.7_o 18._o beside_o the_o half_a of_o manasseh_n tribe_n who_o be_v in_o all_o fifty_o two_o thousand_o seven_o hundred_o numb_a 26.34_o verse_n 19_o and_o the_o people_n come_v up_o out_o of_o jordan_n on_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n which_o be_v the_o very_a day_n whereon_o by_o the_o law_n the_o lamb_n for_o the_o passeover_n be_v to_o be_v set_v apart_o exod._n 12.3_o and_o hereby_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o it_o be_v full_a forty_o year_n within_o four_o or_o five_o day_n from_o the_o come_n of_o the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n to_o their_o entrance_n into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n for_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n on_o the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n and_o now_o on_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n they_o enter_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n verse_n 23._o for_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n dry_v up_o the_o water_n of_o jordan_n from_o before_o you_o until_o you_o be_v pass_v over_o etc._n etc._n the_o israelite_n be_v appoint_v thus_o to_o answer_v their_o child_n for_o many_o generation_n after_o when_o they_o shall_v inquire_v concern_v those_o stone_n that_o be_v set_v up_o in_o gilgal_n even_o as_o if_o that_o miracle_n have_v be_v wrought_v for_o they_o in_o their_o own_o person_n the_o lord_n your_o god_n dry_v up_o the_o water_n of_o jordan_n from_o before_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o because_o in_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v this_o for_o their_o ancestor_n he_o do_v it_o for_o they_o who_o be_v then_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o their_o ancestor_n and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n they_o may_v look_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v do_v for_o their_o ancestor_n as_o a_o pledge_n of_o his_o fatherly_a love_n to_o they_o also_o and_o his_o care_n of_o their_o welfare_n chap._n v._n verse_n 2._o at_o that_o
canaanite_n and_o touch_v not_o one_o of_o the_o israelite_n verse_n 12._o then_o speak_v joshua_n unto_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o day_n when_o the_o lord_n deliver_v up_o the_o amorites_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o miraculous_a passage_n concern_v joshuas_n command_v the_o sun_n to_o stand_v still_o we_o must_v know_v first_o that_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o joshua_n speak_v to_o the_o lord_n thereby_o be_v mean_v that_o he_o do_v first_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o this_o miracle_n may_v be_v wrought_v and_o that_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v have_v the_o more_o time_n to_o pursue_v and_o destroy_v the_o amorites_n and_o then_o by_o the_o same_o special_a instinct_n of_o god_n spirit_n that_o move_v he_o to_o desire_v this_o of_o god_n be_v full_o assure_v that_o god_n have_v hear_v his_o prayer_n and_o that_o what_o he_o desire_v shall_v be_v do_v he_o command_v the_o sun_n to_o stand_v still_o etc._n etc._n second_o that_o whereas_o in_o the_o next_o clause_n it_o follow_v and_o he_o say_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o israel_n sun_n stand_v thou_o still_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v add_v to_o show_v the_o assurance_n of_o his_o faith_n because_o he_o be_v so_o undoubted_o persuade_v that_o god_n will_v certain_o do_v what_o he_o have_v pray_v for_o and_o desire_v the_o people_n shall_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o for_o their_o future_a encouragement_n open_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o people_n he_o look_v up_o to_o the_o heaven_n and_o speak_v as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o sun_n say_v sun_n stand_v thou_o still_o etc._n etc._n and_o happy_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o people_n gaze_v upon_o he_o when_o in_o so_o strange_a a_o manner_n they_o see_v he_o look_v up_o to_o the_o sun_n and_o command_v the_o sun_n to_o stand_v still_o this_o phrase_n be_v use_v and_o he_o say_v not_o in_o the_o audience_n but_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o israel_n sun_n stand_v thou_o still_o etc._n etc._n three_o that_o for_o the_o word_n themselves_o which_o joshua_n speak_v sun_n stand_v thou_o still_o upon_o gibeon_n and_o thou_o moon_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o ajalon_n there_o be_v nothing_o can_v be_v certain_o conclude_v but_o that_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v adjure_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n to_o stand_v still_o just_a in_o the_o place_n wherein_o they_o be_v when_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o that_o so_o the_o sun_n may_v still_o give_v light_a till_o they_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o pursue_v and_o destroy_v their_o enemy_n and_o that_o hereby_o must_v needs_o be_v intend_v the_o stay_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o movable_a heaven_n together_o with_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n for_o it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o stay_v that_o peculiar_a motion_n of_o the_o orb_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n whereby_o they_o move_v several_o from_o the_o west_n to_o the_o east_n for_o the_o lengthen_v of_o the_o day_n can_v not_o depend_v upon_o that_o but_o it_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n whereby_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n together_o with_o all_o the_o other_o heavenly_a orb_n be_v carry_v about_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o supreme_a sphere_n in_o the_o space_n of_o four_o and_o twenty_o hour_n from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n some_o indeed_o will_v conclude_v from_o these_o word_n that_o it_o be_v at_o noon_n day_n when_o joshua_n command_v the_o sun_n to_o stand_v still_o namely_o because_o it_o be_v when_o the_o sun_n be_v right_a over_o gibeon_n as_o the_o word_n they_o say_v imply_v sun_n stand_v thou_o still_o upon_o gibeon_n and_o that_o therefore_o also_o it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 13._o so_o the_o sun_n stand_v still_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n and_o then_o they_o take_v the_o next_o clause_n to_o be_v add_v and_o thou_o moon_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o ajalon_n by_o way_n of_o express_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o other_o word_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o moon_n also_o shall_v stand_v still_o and_o not_o bring_v in_o night_n upon_o they_o again_o other_o will_v infer_v from_o these_o word_n that_o it_o be_v towards_o sunneset_v when_o joshua_n command_v the_o sun_n to_o stand_v still_o and_o that_o first_o because_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o the_o fear_n of_o want_n of_o daylight_n to_o pursue_v the_o enemy_n when_o he_o see_v the_o sun_n decline_v apace_o towards_o its_o set_n be_v the_o occasion_n that_o move_v joshua_n to_o desire_v this_o miraculous_a stay_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o second_o because_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o imply_v that_o he_o see_v the_o moon_n also_o when_o he_o say_v and_o thou_o moon_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o ajalon_n as_o indeed_o about_o the_o new_a of_o the_o moon_n it_o be_v usual_o see_v towards_o sunne-setting_a but_o i_o say_v neither_o of_o these_o can_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o text_n the_o drift_n doubtless_o of_o joshua_n be_v only_o to_o express_v that_o the_o heavenly_a orb_n shall_v stand_v still_o to_o the_o end_n the_o sun_n may_v not_o set_v but_o continue_v still_o to_o give_v they_o light_v in_o those_o part_n only_o the_o more_o rhetorical_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o miracle_n he_o mention_n both_o sun_n and_o moon_n the_o two_o great_a light_n of_o heaven_n together_o with_o gibeon_n and_o ajalon_n two_o place_n not_o far_o distant_a one_o from_o another_o sun_n stand_v thou_o still_o upon_o gibeon_n and_o thou_o moon_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o ajalon_n verse_n 13._o be_v it_o not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o jasher_n that_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o upright_a which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v some_o history_n or_o continue_a chronicle_n of_o the_o memorable_a act_n of_o god_n worthy_n in_o those_o time_n which_o be_v now_o lose_v it_o be_v mention_v again_o 2._o sam._n 1.18_o so_o the_o sun_n stand_v still_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n and_o haste_v not_o to_o go_v down_o a_o whole_a day_n so_o that_o this_o day_n be_v twice_o as_o long_o as_o it_o shall_v otherwise_o have_v be_v verse_n 14._o and_o there_o be_v no_o day_n like_o that_o before_o it_o or_o after_o it_o that_o the_o lord_n hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o man_n etc._n etc._n for_o though_o in_o hezekiahs_n time_n the_o day_n be_v miraculous_o lengthen_v by_o the_o sun_n go_v backward_o 2._o king_n 20.11_o and_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o bring_v the_o shadow_n ten_o degree_n backward_o by_o which_o it_o have_v go_v down_o in_o the_o dial_n of_o ahaz_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o lengthen_v so_o much_o by_o far_o as_o this_o be_v to_o wit_n not_o above_o two_o hour_n and_o a_o half_a and_o beside_o that_o be_v not_o do_v upon_o the_o motion_n of_o a_o man_n desire_v it_o and_o after_o prayer_n command_v as_o it_o be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o as_o this_o be_v which_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o principal_o intend_v and_o therefore_o be_v it_o that_o the_o prophet_n do_v often_o allude_v to_o this_o where_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o great_a thing_n which_o god_n have_v do_v or_o will_v do_v for_o his_o people_n hab._n 3.11_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n stand_v still_o in_o their_o habitation_n at_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o arrow_n they_o go_v and_o at_o the_o shine_a of_o thy_o glitter_a spear_n and_o isa_n 28.21_o for_o the_o lord_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o mount_n perazim_n he_o shall_v be_v wrath_n as_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o gibeon_n that_o he_o may_v do_v his_o work_n his_o strange_a work_n and_o bring_v to_o pass_v his_o act_n his_o strange_a act_n verse_n 15._o and_o joshua_n return_v and_o all_o israel_n with_o he_o unto_o the_o camp_n at_o gilgal_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o several_a passage_n relate_v in_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v do_v before_o they_o return_v to_o the_o camp_n at_o gilgal_n we_o must_v therefore_o know_v that_o here_o be_v set_v down_o beforehand_o the_o issue_n of_o this_o war_n and_o then_o afterward_o the_o author_n proceed_v to_o relate_v the_o particular_n and_o then_o conclude_v with_o these_o very_a word_n again_o vers_fw-la 43._o and_o joshua_n return_v and_o all_o israel_n with_o they_o unto_o the_o camp_n at_o gilgal_n verse_n 21._o and_o all_o the_o people_n return_v to_o the_o camp_n to_o joshua_n at_o makkedah_n in_o peace_n the_o settle_a camp_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v in_o gilgal_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o which_o be_v say_v before_o vers_fw-la 15._o and_o joshua_n return_v and_o all_o israel_n with_o he_o to_o the_o camp_n at_o gilgal_n but_o because_o joshua_n with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o army_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v out_o to_o raise_v the_o
be_v i_o tell_v he_o true_o what_o i_o think_v of_o the_o land_n and_o of_o our_o go_v to_o possess_v it_o nor_o do_v either_o for_o fear_n or_o favour_n of_o any_o man_n speak_v one_o word_n otherwise_o then_o as_o in_o my_o conscience_n i_o think_v i_o do_v not_o say_v as_o the_o other_o spy_v say_v to_o please_v they_o nor_o do_v i_o on_o the_o other_o side_n encourage_v the_o people_n to_o enter_v upon_o the_o land_n thereby_o to_o curry_v favour_n either_o with_o moses_n or_o the_o people_n but_o i_o do_v it_o sincere_o because_o i_o do_v indeed_o very_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v certain_o deliver_v it_o into_o our_o hand_n nor_o can_v this_o be_v count_v any_o blemish_n to_o caleb_n that_o he_o thus_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o commendation_n that_o his_o brethren_n may_v not_o tax_v he_o either_o of_o injustice_n or_o ambition_n for_o that_o which_o he_o be_v now_o about_o to_o require_v of_o joshua_n it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v show_v upon_o what_o just_a ground_n it_o be_v at_o first_o promise_v he_o verse_n 8._o my_o brethren_n that_o go_v up_o with_o i_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n melt_v but_o i_o whole_o follow_v the_o lord_n my_o god_n to_o wit_n by_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o enter_v the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v bring_v they_o to_o even_o when_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o spy_n do_v so_o exceed_o discourage_v they_o which_o be_v a_o singular_a proof_n of_o the_o uprightness_n of_o calebs_n heart_n towards_o god_n verse_n 9_o and_o moses_n swear_v on_o that_o day_n say_v sure_o the_o land_n whereon_o thy_o foot_n have_v tread_v shall_v be_v thy_o inheritance_n etc._n etc._n hereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a promise_n make_v unto_o caleb_n at_o kadesh-barnea_a that_o hebron_n and_o the_o land_n adjoin_v shall_v be_v he_o when_o the_o israelite_n come_v to_o possess_v canaan_n and_o that_o this_o place_n in_o the_o land_n be_v give_v he_o rather_o than_o any_o other_o because_o when_o the_o spy_n have_v see_v those_o giant_n the_o anakim_v and_o be_v strike_v with_o fear_n when_o they_o see_v they_o there_o numb_a 13.22_o and_o they_o ascend_v by_o the_o south_n and_o come_v unto_o hebron_n where_o ahiman_n sheshai_n and_o talmai_n the_o child_n of_o anak_n be_v and_o yet_o caleb_n afterward_o oppose_v these_o his_o fainthearted_a brethren_n and_o when_o they_o object_v the_o invincible_a strength_n of_o the_o place_n and_o people_n he_o encourage_v his_o people_n and_o assure_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v easy_o vanquish_v they_o either_o therefore_o those_o place_n in_o moses_n his_o story_n concern_v caleb_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o this_o particular_a gift_n though_o at_o first_o read_v they_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o import_v so_o much_o numb_a 14.24_o but_o my_o servant_n caleb_n because_o he_o have_v another_o spirit_n with_o he_o and_o have_v follow_v i_o full_o he_o will_v i_o bring_v into_o the_o land_n whereinto_o he_o go_v and_o his_o seed_n shall_v possess_v it_o and_o again_o deut._n 1.36_o save_v caleb_n the_o son_n of_o jephunneh_n he_o shall_v see_v it_o and_o to_o he_o will_v i_o give_v the_o land_n that_o he_o have_v tread_v upon_o and_o to_o his_o child_n because_o he_o have_v whole_o follow_v the_o lord_n or_o else_o there_o be_v some_o particular_a promise_n make_v to_o he_o concern_v this_o inheritance_n together_o with_o that_o mention_v in_o those_o place_n forenamed_a though_o it_o be_v not_o express_v and_o that_o confirm_v with_o a_o oath_n pronounce_v by_o moses_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o so_o we_o read_v it_o num._n 14.21_o 23_o 24._o but_o as_o true_o as_o i_o live_v all_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n sure_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o land_n which_o i_o swear_v unto_o their_o father_n neither_o shall_v any_o of_o they_o that_o provoke_v i_o see_v it_o but_o my_o servant_n caleb_n because_o he_o have_v another_o spirit_n with_o he_o and_o have_v follow_v i_o full_o he_o will_v i_o bring_v into_o the_o land_n whereinto_o he_o go_v and_o his_o seed_n shall_v possess_v it_o verse_n 10._o and_o now_o behold_v the_o lord_n have_v keep_v i_o alive_a as_o he_o say_v these_o forty_o and_o five_o year_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v god_n have_v you_o see_v even_o miraculous_o preserve_v my_o life_n and_o strength_n and_o so_o reserve_v i_o as_o it_o be_v to_o enjoy_v this_o portion_n of_o land_n which_o be_v then_o promise_v i_o verse_n 11._o as_o my_o strength_n be_v then_o even_o so_o be_v my_o strength_n now_o for_o war_n both_o to_o go_v out_o and_o come_v in_o see_v the_o note_n upon_o numb_a 27.17_o verse_n 12._o now_o therefore_o give_v i_o this_o mountain_n whereof_o the_o lord_n speak_v in_o that_o day_n that_o be_v the_o mountainous_a country_n promise_v he_o by_o moses_n wherein_o hebron_n debir_n and_o some_o other_o town_n stand_v see_v chap._n 11.21_o for_o thou_o hear_v in_o that_o day_n that_o the_o anakim_v be_v there_o and_o that_o the_o city_n be_v great_a and_o fence_v this_o he_o may_v speak_v as_o intimate_v that_o see_v he_o himself_o will_v undertake_v the_o expelling_a of_o the_o giant_n that_o dwell_v there_o though_o the_o most_o formidable_a in_o all_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n his_o desire_n be_v the_o more_o reasonable_a because_o he_o be_v to_o get_v with_o so_o much_o danger_n and_o difficulty_n the_o place_n that_o he_o desire_v of_o they_o but_o i_o rather_o conceive_v that_o this_o be_v add_v to_o clear_v it_o that_o this_o be_v the_o place_n promise_v he_o to_o wit_n because_o it_o be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o anakim_v dwell_v who_o huge_a body_n and_o great_a fence_a city_n be_v former_o so_o dreadful_a to_o the_o other_o spy_n that_o go_v with_o he_o if_o so_o be_v the_o lord_n will_v be_v with_o i_o than_o i_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o drive_v they_o out_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v this_o he_o say_v not_o as_o doubt_v god_n faithfulness_n and_o assistance_n but_o as_o thereby_o imply_v the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o work_n but_o that_o he_o repose_v himself_o on_o the_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o god_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 11.24_o verse_n 13._o and_o joshua_n bless_v he_o and_o give_v unto_o caleb_n the_o son_n of_o jephunneh_n hebron_n for_o a_o inheritance_n that_o be_v he_o commend_v he_o approve_v his_o motion_n grant_v his_o request_n and_o desire_v god_n to_o bless_v it_o both_o to_o he_o and_o he_o how_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v calebs_n inheritance_n that_o be_v afterward_o give_v to_o the_o levite_n see_v chap._n 21.11_o verse_n 15._o and_o the_o land_n have_v rest_n from_o war_n we_o have_v this_o clause_n before_o chap._n 11.23_o here_o it_o be_v repeat_v again_o 1._o to_o intimate_a that_o though_o the_o forego_n passage_n concern_v calebs_n desire_v hebron_n be_v here_o insert_v yet_o it_o be_v do_v before_o joshua_n have_v end_v his_o war_n and_o that_o however_o all_o the_o victory_n of_o joshua_n be_v record_v in_o the_o ten_o and_o eleven_o chapter_n because_o he_o will_v join_v they_o altogether_o yet_o many_o of_o these_o thing_n hereafter_o express_v be_v do_v before_o the_o war_n be_v end_v and_o second_o to_o make_v way_n hereby_o to_o the_o relation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v further_o do_v concern_v the_o division_n of_o the_o land_n which_o be_v not_o till_o the_o land_n have_v rest_n chap._n xv._o verse_n 1._o this_o than_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n by_o their_o family_n even_o to_o the_o border_n of_o edom_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o chapter_n the_o narration_n of_o the_o divide_v the_o land_n within_o jordan_n by_o lot_n be_v continue_v which_o be_v break_v off_o in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n to_o show_v how_o caleb_n demand_v that_o hebron_n and_o the_o adjacent_a mountain_n may_v be_v reserve_v to_o he_o as_o his_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a promise_n which_o god_n have_v long_o since_o make_v to_o he_o that_o the_o lot_n be_v only_o to_o decide_v in_o what_o part_n of_o the_o country_n each_o tribe_n shall_v be_v plant_v and_o that_o afterward_o the_o quantity_n of_o the_o land_n which_o each_o tribe_n shall_v have_v be_v set_v out_o by_o joshua_n eleazar_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o tribe_n choose_v to_o be_v the_o man_n that_o shall_v divide_v the_o land_n be_v note_v before_o upon_o the_o second_o verse_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n as_o likewise_o num._n 26.55_o what_o manner_n of_o lottery_n they_o use_v in_o this_o business_n be_v not_o where_o express_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o hebrew_n writer_n be_v that_o there_o be_v two_o pot_n or_o other_o vessel_n set_v before_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o
jordan_n be_v the_o utmost_a bound_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o that_o therefore_o those_o without_o jordan_n be_v no_o true_a israelite_n nor_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o his_o tabernacle_n verse_n 31._o this_o day_n we_o perceive_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v among_o we_o because_o you_o have_v not_o commit_v this_o trespass_n against_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o great_a and_o sure_a sign_n of_o god_n gracious_a presence_n among_o a_o people_n when_o he_o preserve_v they_o from_o fall_v into_o scandalous_a sin_n now_o you_o have_v deliver_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o by_o divert_v any_o punishment_n which_o the_o lord_n be_v ready_a to_o inflict_v but_o by_o avoid_v that_o sin_n which_o may_v have_v draw_v some_o heavy_a judgement_n not_o only_o upon_o themselves_o but_o upon_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n if_o they_o have_v fall_v into_o it_o verse_n 34._o for_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o witness_n between_o we_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v god_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n which_o the_o tribe_n without_o jordan_n give_v why_o they_o call_v the_o altar_n they_o have_v set_v up_o ed_n which_o signify_v a_o witness_n to_o wit_n because_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n betwixt_o they_o within_o jordan_n and_o they_o without_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o witness_n that_o they_o without_o jordan_n mean_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o worship_v no_o other_o god_n than_o he_o who_o their_o brethren_n worship_v even_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n only_o chap._n xxiii_o verse_n 2._o and_o joshua_n call_v for_o all_o israel_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o representative_a body_n of_o all_o israel_n to_o wit_n as_o it_o be_v explain_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n the_o elder_n of_o each_o tribe_n together_o with_o their_o magistrate_n and_o judge_n and_o officer_n verse_n 5._o and_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n he_o shall_v expel_v they_o from_o before_o you_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v though_o i_o die_v and_o leave_v the_o work_n which_o be_v begin_v unfinished_a yet_o assure_v yourselves_o if_o you_o continue_v steadfast_a to_o the_o lord_n he_o who_o indeed_o have_v do_v what_o have_v be_v do_v will_v perfect_v the_o work_n begin_v and_o perform_v all_o that_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o shall_v expel_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o expel_v before_o you_o verse_n 7._o that_o you_o come_v not_o among_o these_o nation_n these_o that_o remain_v among_o you_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o you_o no_o way_n familiar_o converse_v with_o they_o and_o this_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o first_o place_n because_o they_o that_o yield_v familiar_o to_o converse_v with_o idolatour_n will_v by_o degree_n be_v also_o draw_v to_o the_o evil_n mention_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n even_o to_o make_v marriage_n with_o they_o to_o swear_v by_o their_o god_n and_o at_o last_o to_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o and_o worship_v they_o as_o for_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o name_n of_o their_o god_n the_o next_o particular_a here_o forbid_v see_v the_o note_n exod._n 23.13_o verse_n 8._o but_o cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n as_o you_o have_v do_v unto_o this_o day_n by_o cleave_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v mean_v that_o they_o shall_v continue_v constant_a in_o yield_a obedience_n to_o god_n and_o in_o rest_v and_o rely_v upon_o he_o yea_o upon_o he_o alone_o as_o their_o god_n alsufficient_a nor_o need_v it_o seem_v strange_a unto_o we_o that_o he_o shall_v say_v of_o a_o people_n that_o have_v be_v so_o prone_a to_o rebel_v against_o god_n cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n as_o you_o have_v do_v unto_o this_o day_n for_o first_o the_o israelite_n though_o they_o be_v ever_o and_o anon_o murmur_v against_o god_n and_o turn_v aside_o from_o the_o way_n of_o his_o commandment_n yet_o they_o have_v never_o for_o the_o generality_n cast_v off_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n to_o go_v after_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o second_o this_o joshua_n may_v speak_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o government_n as_o you_o have_v do_v to_o this_o day_n that_o be_v since_o the_o time_n you_o enter_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n or_o since_o the_o time_n you_o come_v to_o be_v under_o my_o government_n for_o indeed_o since_o that_o time_n we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o notable_a rebellion_n of_o this_o people_n against_o god_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o people_n serve_v the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o joshua_n judg._n 2.7_o verse_n 12._o else_o if_o you_o do_v in_o any_o wise_a go_v back_o and_o cleave_v unto_o the_o remnant_n of_o these_o nation_n etc._n etc._n here_o joshua_n begin_v to_o tell_v they_o how_o severe_o god_n will_v punish_v they_o in_o case_n they_o do_v go_v back_o that_o be_v revolt_v from_o that_o good_a way_n of_o their_o obedience_n to_o god_n wherein_o they_o have_v hitherto_o go_v and_o cleave_v unto_o the_o remnant_n of_o those_o nation_n that_o be_v marry_v they_o and_o lie_v with_o they_o for_o so_o this_o phrase_n of_o cleave_v to_o those_o nation_n be_v explain_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o shall_v make_v marriage_n with_o they_o and_o go_v in_o unto_o they_o and_o they_o to_o you_o yet_o i_o know_v that_o this_o word_n cleave_v may_v be_v mean_v general_o of_o any_o join_v themselves_o to_o those_o nation_n either_o in_o league_n or_o otherwise_o verse_n 13._o but_o they_o shall_v be_v snare_n and_o trap_n unto_o you_o and_o scourge_n in_o your_o side_n and_o thorn_n in_o your_o eye_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n because_o they_o will_v be_v continual_o by_o their_o allurement_n draw_v you_o to_o idolatry_n and_o other_o sin_n and_o by_o their_o injury_n vex_v and_o disquiet_v you_o yet_o some_o hold_n that_o by_o be_v thorn_n in_o their_o eye_n be_v mean_v that_o they_o shall_v by_o degree_n so_o far_o blind_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o truth_n see_v numb_a 33.55_o verse_n 14._o and_o behold_v this_o day_n i_o be_o go_v the_o way_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o see_v my_o death_n approach_v now_o because_o i_o can_v hope_v long_o to_o continue_v among_o you_o to_o keep_v you_o constant_a in_o your_o covenant_n with_o god_n therefore_o i_o think_v good_a to_o give_v you_o warning_n that_o after_o my_o departure_n you_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o tell_v you_o beforehand_o what_o will_v become_v of_o you_o if_o you_o transgress_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n verse_n 15._o so_o shall_v the_o lord_n bring_v upon_o you_o all_o evil_a thing_n until_o he_o have_v destroy_v you_o from_o off_o this_o good_a land_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v as_o the_o lord_n have_v hitherto_o make_v good_a all_o that_o he_o have_v promise_v you_o so_o if_o you_o transgress_v his_o covenant_n he_o will_v bring_v upon_o you_o all_o the_o evil_n threaten_v even_o at_o last_o the_o cause_v of_o you_o to_o be_v carry_v captive_a out_o of_o this_o good_a land_n and_o this_o last_o judgement_n of_o destroy_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n he_o particular_o insist_o upon_o because_o it_o must_v needs_o affect_v they_o to_o hear_v of_o lose_v so_o goodly_a a_o land_n when_o after_o so_o many_o year_n travel_n and_o difficulty_n they_o be_v now_o new_o enter_v into_o it_o chap._n xxiiii_o verse_n 1._o and_o joshua_n gather_v all_o the_o tribe_n to_o shechem_n etc._n etc._n the_o assembly_n mention_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n vers_fw-la 2._o concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o and_o the_o exhortation_n which_o joshua_n use_v then_o to_o the_o people_n be_v when_o joshua_n apprehend_v he_o have_v not_o long_o to_o live_v chap._n 23.14_o and_o behold_v this_o day_n i_o be_o go_v the_o way_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n yet_o it_o seem_v that_o after_o that_o fear_v much_o what_o the_o people_n world_n do_v after_o his_o death_n he_o resolve_v again_o to_o call_v another_o assembly_n of_o the_o representative_a body_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o he_o may_v there_o again_o press_v they_o to_o continue_v constant_a in_o their_o obedience_n to_o god_n after_o his_o death_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n may_v cause_v they_o to_o renew_v their_o covenant_n with_o god_n which_o according_o he_o do_v at_o shechem_n as_o it_o be_v here_o say_v many_o expositor_n understand_v this_o of_o shiloh_n where_o indeed_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v seat_v chap._n 18.1_o which_o they_o say_v be_v here_o call_v shechem_n because_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o field_n of_o shechem_n and_o that_o because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o this_o verse_n that_o the_o assembly_n present_v themselves_o before_o god_n and_o because_o vers_fw-la 26._o there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n
they_o begin_v present_o to_o provoke_v the_o lord_n with_o their_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o these_o city_n be_v not_o long_o after_o this_o inhabit_a by_o the_o philistine_n chap._n 3.1_o 2_o 3._o now_o these_o be_v ●he_n nation_n which_o the_o lord_n leave_v to_o prove_v israel_n by_o they_o etc._n etc._n namely_o five_o lord_n of_o the_o philistine_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o again_o 1._o sam._n 6.17_o now_o these_o be_v the_o golden_a emerods_n which_o the_o philistine_n return_v for_o a_o trespasse-offering_a unto_o the_o lord_n for_o ashdod_n one_o for_o gaza_n one_o for_o askelon_n one_o for_o gath_n one_o for_o ekron_n one_o as_o for_o ekron_n one_o of_o the_o city_n here_o mention_v it_o be_v in_o dans_fw-fr lot_n josh_n 19.43_o therefore_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n join_v with_o those_o of_o dan_n as_o well_o as_o with_o those_o of_o simeon_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o their_o coast_n the_o rather_o because_o they_o can_v not_o hold_v those_o city_n they_o have_v get_v from_o the_o philistine_n if_o they_o have_v let_v they_o alone_o in_o this_o neighbour_a city_n verse_n 19_o and_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o judah_n and_o he_o drive_v out_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o mountain_n this_o clause_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o judah_n be_v add_v to_o show_v of_o what_o difficulty_n their_o attempt_n be_v if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o be_v with_o they_o and_o withal_o to_o condemn_v their_o cowardice_n that_o dare_v not_o proceed_v in_o their_o conquest_n against_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o valley_n have_v have_v such_o encourage_v experience_n of_o god_n assistance_n but_o can_v not_o drive_v out_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o valley_n because_o they_o have_v chariot_n of_o iron_n their_o own_o fear_n disable_n they_o and_o god_n for_o their_o sin_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o they_o concern_v these_o chariot_n of_o iron_n see_v the_o note_n josh_n 17.16_o verse_n 21._o and_o the_o child_n of_o benjamin_n do_v not_o drive_v out_o the_o jebusite_n that_o inhabit_v jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n see_v josh_n 15.63_o verse_n 26._o and_o the_o man_n go_v into_o the_o land_n of_o the_o hittite_n and_o build_v a_o city_n whence_o it_o seem_v probable_a that_o the_o israelite_n do_v not_o only_o spare_v his_o life_n and_o the_o life_n of_o his_o family_n but_o also_o give_v he_o a_o rich_a reward_n to_o wit_n for_o show_v they_o the_o way_n into_o bethel_n as_o be_v before_o say_v verse_n 27._o neither_o do_v manasseh_n drive_v out_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o bethshean_a etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n josh_n 17.12_o thus_o in_o the_o day_n after_o the_o death_n of_o joshua_n when_o it_o seem_v they_o have_v no_o one_o set_v over_o they_o in_o chief_a but_o be_v only_o govern_v by_o the_o joynt-authority_n of_o the_o elder_n in_o each_o tribe_n they_o begin_v to_o be_v remiss_a in_o endeavour_v to_o drive_v out_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o canaanite_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n but_o be_v content_a to_o make_v peace_n with_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o step_n of_o their_o defection_n from_o god_n which_o do_v by_o degree_n lead_v they_o into_o grosser_n sin_n and_o great_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o displeasure_n against_o they_o verse_n 35._o yet_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o house_n of_o joseph_n prevail_v so_o that_o they_o become_v tributary_n that_o be_v though_o the_o danite_n be_v sore_o for_o a_o time_n oppress_v by_o the_o amorites_n as_o be_v express_v before_o vers_fw-la 34._o and_o the_o amorites_n force_v the_o child_n of_o dan_n into_o the_o mountain_n for_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o come_v down_o to_o the_o valley_n yet_o afterward_o with_o the_o help_n of_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n who_o border_v upon_o dans_fw-fr portion_n and_o come_v up_o to_o aid_v they_o they_o prevail_v against_o they_o so_o that_o they_o become_v tributary_n verse_n and_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o amorites_n be_v from_o the_o go_v up_o to_o akrabbim_n from_o the_o rock_n and_o upward_o this_o be_v add_v to_o show_v how_o the_o israelite_n through_o their_o own_o sloth_n suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v hem_v in_o with_o these_o accurse_a enemy_n chap._n ii_o verse_n 1._o and_o a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v up_o from_o gilgal_n to_o bochim_n it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o determine_v whether_o this_o be_v a_o angel_n indeed_o or_o some_o man_n either_o priest_n or_o prophet_n that_o by_o special_a commission_n be_v send_v at_o this_o time_n from_o god_n unto_o the_o people_n to_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n may_v well_o be_v translate_v either_o angel_n or_o messenger_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bible_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v very_o considerable_a which_o have_v move_v many_o to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v some_o man_n of_o god_n that_o be_v send_v to_o they_o to_o wit_n first_o because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o come_v up_o from_o gilgal_n not_o that_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o so_o appear_v to_o they_o and_o second_o because_o he_o speak_v in_o a_o general_a assembly_n as_o be_v evident_a vers_fw-la 4._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o speak_v unto_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n whereas_o the_o apparition_n of_o angel_n have_v be_v usual_o only_a to_o some_o particular_a man_n in_o private_a but_o yet_o the_o most_o of_o expositor_n conceive_v that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a angel_n and_o that_o have_v assume_v for_o this_o present_a service_n the_o body_n of_o man_n the_o scripture_n therefore_o speak_v of_o he_o as_o a_o man_n that_o he_o come_v up_o from_o gilgal_n to_o bochim_n and_o this_o they_o hold_v 1._o because_o he_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o angel_n not_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n as_o the_o prophet_n be_v wont_a to_o speak_v but_o as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n i_o make_v you_o to_o go_v up_o out_o of_o egypt_n and_o 2._o because_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n elsewhere_o speak_v different_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o angel_n as_o chap._n 6.8_o the_o lord_n send_v a_o prophet_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o say_v unto_o they_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n i_o bring_v you_o up_o from_o egypt_n and_o bring_v you_o forth_o out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n but_o than_o vers_n 12._o and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v to_o gideon_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o thou_o mighty_a man_n of_o valour_n yea_o some_o hold_n that_o it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o be_v wont_v thus_o to_o appear_v to_o the_o father_n and_o that_o because_o he_o ascribe_v here_o to_o himself_o that_o which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n as_o the_o bring_v this_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o the_o make_n of_o a_o covenant_n with_o they_o however_o most_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o elder_n that_o outlive_v joshua_n and_o that_o before_o they_o begin_v to_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o the_o nation_n they_o dwell_v among_o for_o else_o doubtless_o this_o angel_n or_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v reprove_v they_o for_o their_o idolatry_n as_o well_o as_o for_o make_v a_o league_n of_o peace_n with_o the_o land_n it_o seem_v therefore_o that_o find_v themselves_o sore_o annoy_v by_o the_o canaanite_n in_o several_a part_n of_o the_o land_n there_o be_v a_o assembly_n of_o the_o people_n call_v of_o all_o the_o tribe_n that_o they_o may_v consult_v what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v and_o so_o thereupon_o the_o lord_n send_v his_o angel_n to_o they_o with_o a_o message_n and_o very_o likely_a it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v some_o place_n about_o shiloh_n where_o the_o people_n be_v now_o meet_v together_o which_o upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o people_n weep_v here_o be_v call_v bochim_n that_o be_v weeper_n for_o first_o thither_o the_o tribe_n use_v to_o assemble_v themselves_o especial_o at_o their_o three_o solemn_a feast_n and_o some_o general_a assembly_n of_o the_o people_n there_o be_v at_o this_o time_n as_o be_v before_o note_a and_o second_o the_o people_n do_v offer_v sacrifice_n there_o vers_n 5._o and_o that_o they_o may_v only_o do_v where_o the_o altar_n and_o tabernacle_n be_v verse_n 2._o but_o you_o have_v not_o obey_v my_o voice_n why_o have_v you_o do_v this_o that_o be_v consider_v how_o great_a and_o inexcusable_a your_o sin_n be_v for_o these_o word_n why_o have_v you_o do_v this_o be_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o least_o colour_n for_o that_o they_o have_v do_v and_o that_o if_o they_o be_v challenge_v to_o give_v a_o reason_n
why_o they_o have_v do_v it_o they_o can_v have_v nothing_o to_o say_v for_o themselves_o verse_n 3._o but_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o thorn_n in_o your_o side_n see_v the_o note_n numb_a 31.55_o verse_n 5._o and_o they_o call_v the_o name_n of_o that_o place_n bochim_n and_o they_o sacrifice_v there_o unto_o the_o lord_n though_o by_o divine_a dispensation_n or_o at_o least_o god_n connive_v at_o it_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n do_v sometime_o sacrifice_v in_o other_o place_n then_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o so_o do_v samuel_n at_o mizpeh_n 1._o sam._n 7.6_o and_o gideon_n in_o ophrah_n judg._n 6.24_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o can_v force_v we_o to_o say_v it_o be_v so_o here_o for_o this_o bochim_n may_v be_v in_o shiloh_n or_o near_o about_o it_o where_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v as_o be_v note_v above_o vers_n 1._o verse_n 6._o and_o when_o joshua_n have_v let_v the_o people_n go_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n go_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o general_a the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n to_o wit_n israel_n idolatry_n and_o god_n deal_v with_o they_o both_o in_o punish_v they_o and_o deliver_v they_o again_o but_o the_o death_n of_o joshua_n and_o the_o elder_n which_o have_v see_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v way_n to_o this_o defection_n of_o israel_n and_o therefore_o the_o story_n first_o begin_v with_o that_o and_o tell_v we_o how_o joshua_n dismiss_v they_o from_o the_o camp_n where_o they_o have_v as_o yet_o continue_v together_o and_o send_v they_o every_o tribe_n to_o their_o own_o portion_n which_o by_o lot_n in_o the_o late_a division_n of_o the_o land_n god_n have_v give_v they_o verse_n 9_o and_o they_o bury_v he_o in_o the_o border_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o timnath-heres_a josh_n 24.30_o it_o be_v call_v timnath-serah_a verse_n 10._o and_o there_o arise_v another_o generation_n after_o they_o which_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n nor_o yet_o the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v do_v for_o israel_n we_o need_v not_o inquire_v whether_o there_o be_v none_o now_o alive_a that_o know_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o there_o may_v be_v some_o that_o do_v as_o doubtless_o there_o be_v some_o likewise_o that_o do_v not_o fall_v away_o with_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o there_o arise_v another_o generation_n that_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n namely_o because_o the_o great_a number_n be_v of_o that_o generation_n that_o have_v not_o see_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n those_o work_n which_o he_o do_v in_o egypt_n yea_o many_o of_o they_o not_o those_o work_n which_o he_o do_v at_o their_o entrance_n into_o canaan_n the_o divide_v of_o jordan_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o they_o be_v that_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v effectual_o as_o the_o other_o generation_n have_v do_v who_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n wondrous_a work_n be_v bring_v true_o to_o fear_v the_o lord_n verse_n 11._o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o serve_v baalim_fw-la that_o be_v the_o several_a god_n of_o the_o nation_n who_o they_o call_v baalim_fw-la for_o baal_n signify_v a_o lord_n hence_o be_v those_o name_n so_o frequent_a among_o the_o great_a man_n of_o carthage_n of_o hannibal_n and_o asdrubal_n and_o many_o other_o whereupon_o they_o call_v god_n by_o way_n of_o excellency_n baal_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o when_o they_o come_v by_o degree_n to_o fall_v to_o idolatry_n every_o man_n of_o renown_n that_o after_o his_o death_n be_v worship_v as_o a_o god_n be_v call_v baal_n and_o by_o some_o of_o those_o eastern_a nation_n bell_n esa_n 46.1_o bell_n bow_v down_o nebo_n stoop_v yea_o and_o the_o several_a planet_n which_o by_o the_o chaldean_a astrologer_n be_v say_v to_o rule_v in_o their_o several_a house_n in_o heaven_n be_v call_v baalim_fw-la that_o be_v lord_n or_o ruler_n and_o so_o all_o the_o several_a god_n of_o the_o chaldean_n syrian_n and_o canaanites_n yea_o and_o several_a idol_n and_o image_n of_o these_o god_n be_v call_v baalim_fw-la verse_n 13._o and_o they_o forsake_v the_o lord_n and_o serve_v baalim_fw-la and_o ashtaroth_n the_o goddess_n of_o the_o sidonian_n 1._o king_n 11.5_o and_o solomon_n go_v after_o ashtaroth_n the_o goddess_n of_o the_o sidonian_n 2._o king_n 23.13_o and_o the_o high_a place_n that_o be_v before_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o mount_n of_o corruption_n which_o solomon_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n have_v build_v for_o ashtaroth_n the_o abomination_n of_o the_o sidonian_n and_o of_o the_o philistine_n 1._o sam._n 31.10_o and_o they_o put_v his_o armour_n in_o the_o house_n of_o ashtaroth_n yet_o it_o seem_v as_o baalim_fw-la be_v the_o common_a name_n of_o all_o their_o god_n so_o be_v ashtaroth_n the_o common_a name_n of_o all_o their_o goddess_n verse_n 10._o and_o he_o deliver_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o spoiler_n that_o spoil_v they_o &_o he_o sell_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n round_o about_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v not_o only_o suffer_v the_o enemy_n to_o enter_v upon_o the_o land_n &_o carry_v away_o their_o good_n whereby_o as_o with_o a_o gentle_a rod_n he_o do_v at_o first_o chastise_v they_o but_o at_o last_o he_o give_v their_o person_n also_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o that_o make_v war_n with_o they_o to_o be_v their_o bondslave_n as_o a_o man_n shall_v sell_v his_o child_n to_o be_v a_o servant_n or_o slave_n so_o do_v the_o lord_n pass_v away_o the_o right_n which_o he_o have_v in_o they_o and_o put_v they_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n who_o also_o sell_v they_o away_o here_o and_o there_o when_o they_o please_v psal_n 44.12_o thou_o selle_v thy_o people_n for_o nought_o and_o do_v not_o increase_v thy_o wealth_n by_o their_o price_n verse_n 16._o nevertheless_o god_n raise_v up_o judge_n that_o deliver_v they_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v god_n stir_v up_o man_n to_o undertake_v the_o avenge_a of_o they_o upon_o their_o enemy_n and_o to_o govern_v they_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o advance_v they_o above_o other_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_a for_o those_o great_a employment_n verse_n 17._o and_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o their_o judge_n but_o they_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o other_o god_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v for_o a_o while_o they_o hearken_v unto_o they_o but_o not_o constant_o within_o a_o while_n after_o they_o return_v unto_o their_o evil_a way_n as_o it_o be_v more_o full_o express_v vers_fw-la 18_o 19_o as_o for_o this_o phrase_n of_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o other_o god_n it_o be_v use_v frequent_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o imply_v man_n unlawful_a and_o base_a join_v of_o their_o soul_n to_o idol_n that_o be_v former_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o therefore_o shall_v have_v keep_v themselves_o sole_o to_o he_o as_o a_o wife_n to_o her_o husband_n and_o the_o rather_o doubtless_o be_v the_o blind_a mad_a and_o unreasonable_a zeal_n of_o idolater_n compare_v to_o the_o violent_a and_o incorrigible_a lust_n of_o whoremonger_n because_o as_o they_o that_o be_v once_o inflame_v with_o those_o lust_n be_v as_o man_n bewitch_v no_o counsel_n or_o persuasion_n do_v any_o good_a upon_o they_o they_o care_v not_o what_o they_o spend_v what_o pain_n they_o take_v into_o what_o inconvenience_n they_o cast_v themselves_o so_o they_o may_v satisfy_v their_o lust_n so_o it_o be_v with_o idolater_n so_o bewitch_v they_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o dissuade_v they_o no_o charge_n toil_n or_o danger_n can_v make_v they_o give_v over_o this_o abominable_a sin_n verse_n 18._o for_o it_o repent_v the_o lord_n because_o of_o their_o groan_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n gen._n 6.6_o verse_n 19_o and_o they_o return_v and_o corrupt_v themselves_o more_o than_o their_o father_n before_o it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 19_o that_o they_o return_v quick_o out_o of_o the_o way_n which_o their_o father_n walk_v in_o which_o be_v mean_v of_o that_o generation_n which_o be_v immediate_o after_o those_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o joshua_n and_o the_o godly_a elder_n after_o he_o continue_v constant_a in_o the_o true_a religion_n but_o this_o be_v now_o speak_v of_o the_o child_n of_o those_o that_o in_o the_o follow_a generation_n do_v apostatise_v from_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n these_o their_o child_n though_o for_o a_o time_n during_o the_o life_n of_o their_o judge_n they_o make_v a_o show_n of_o repentance_n and_o forsake_v their_o idolatry_n yet_o when_o their_o judge_n be_v dead_a they_o soon_o return_v again_o
chap._n 4.3_o twenty_o year_n he_o mighty_o oppress_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o thus_o when_o light_a correction_n do_v no_o good_a the_o next_o be_v sore_a and_o of_o long_a continuance_n and_o because_o they_o abuse_v god_n readiness_n to_o repent_v and_o withdraw_v his_o hand_n when_o they_o cry_v unto_o he_o he_o continue_v the_o next_o judgement_n the_o long_o upon_o they_o verse_n 15._o the_o lord_n raise_v they_o up_o a_o deliverer_n ehud_n the_o son_n of_o gera_n a_o benjamite_n a_o man_n left-handed_a some_o conceive_v that_o this_o last_o particular_a of_o his_o be_v left-handed_a be_v purposely_o express_v to_o intimate_v by_o what_o weak_a mean_n and_o despise_a instrument_n god_n be_v wont_v many_o time_n to_o effect_v his_o great_a work_n but_o because_o it_o be_v general_o hold_v that_o no_o man_n be_v ordinary_o more_o able_a and_o strong_a and_o fit_a for_o any_o service_n then_o left-handed_a man_n whence_o it_o be_v note_v chap._n 20.16_o that_o among_o the_o child_n of_o benjamin_n there_o be_v seven_o hundred_o choose_a man_n left-handed_a every_o one_o can_v sling_v stone_n at_o a_o hair_n breadth_n and_o not_o miss_v therefore_o i_o conceive_v that_o this_o be_v here_o note_v of_o ehud_n the_o second_o judge_n that_o god_n raise_v to_o the_o israelite_n to_o imply_v rather_o the_o fitness_n of_o the_o instrument_n who_o god_n choose_v for_o this_o service_n of_o kill_a eglon_n to_o wit_n in_o that_o the_o stroke_n of_o such_o man_n be_v far_o the_o more_o hard_a either_o espy_v or_o guard_v when_o ehud_n begin_v first_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v not_o express_v some_o conceive_v that_o ehud_n be_v judge_v immediate_o after_o othniels_n death_n and_o that_o he_o be_v their_o judge_n both_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o apostasy_n after_o othniels_n death_n and_o likewise_o all_o the_o eighteen_o year_n that_o the_o israelite_n be_v in_o bondage_n under_o eglon_n king_n of_o moab_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n raise_v they_o up_o a_o deliverer_n ehud_n the_o son_n of_o gera_n they_o take_v the_o meaning_n hereof_o to_o be_v only_o this_o that_o god_n raise_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o ehud_n their_o judge_n to_o undertake_v the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o israelite_n from_o their_o bondage_n and_o not_o that_o he_o be_v then_o first_o raise_v to_o be_v their_o judge_n but_o methinks_v according_a to_o the_o plain_a order_n of_o the_o word_n it_o shall_v rather_o seem_v that_o upon_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o israelite_n to_o the_o lord_n when_o they_o have_v be_v eighteen_o year_n under_o the_o bondage_n of_o eglon_n the_o lord_n stir_v he_o up_o to_o undertake_v their_o deliverance_n and_o thereupon_o afterward_o he_o become_v their_o judge_n and_o by_o he_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n send_v a_o present_a unto_o eglon_n king_n of_o moab_n which_o ehud_n embrace_v as_o a_o fit_a opportunity_n for_o the_o kill_n of_o eglon_n because_o it_o will_v make_v he_o to_o be_v the_o less_o suspect_v verse_n 16._o but_o ehud_n make_v he_o a_o dagger_n which_o have_v two_o edge_n of_o a_o cubit_n length_n and_o he_o do_v gird_v it_o under_o his_o raiment_n upon_o his_o right_a thigh_n have_v resolve_v with_o himself_o to_o kill_v eglon_n he_o provide_v he_o a_o dagger_n according_o concern_v which_o it_o be_v note_v 1._o that_o it_o have_v two_o edge_n that_o it_o may_v pierce_v the_o more_o ready_o and_o make_v the_o more_o deadly_a wound_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v but_o of_o a_o cubit_n length_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o better_o carry_v unseen_a under_o his_o garment_n and_o 3._o that_o he_o do_v gird_v it_o upon_o his_o right_a thigh_n namely_o for_o the_o conveniency_n of_o draw_v it_o forth_o with_o his_o left_a hand_n as_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n those_o that_o be_v right-handed_a use_n always_o to_o wear_v their_o weapon_n on_o their_o left_a side_n verse_n 17._o and_o eglon_n be_v a_o very_a fat_a man_n this_o be_v express_v to_o intimate_v that_o hereby_o ehud_n have_v the_o better_a advantage_n to_o do_v what_o he_o intend_v for_o be_v such_o a_o corpulent_a and_o unwieldy_a man_n he_o be_v the_o less_o able_a to_o decline_v the_o stroke_n which_o ehud_n give_v he_o and_o beside_o the_o wound_n be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o more_o deadly_a verse_n 18._o and_o when_o he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o offer_v the_o present_a he_o send_v away_o the_o people_n that_o bear_v the_o present_a these_o word_n he_o send_v away_o the_o people_n may_v imply_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o present_a because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o to_o bear_v it_o to_o the_o king_n he_o send_v they_o away_o before_o he_o will_v do_v the_o act_n he_o intend_v go_v himself_o along_o with_o they_o till_o he_o come_v to_o gilgal_n and_o then_o return_v again_o both_o that_o be_v alone_o he_o may_v the_o more_o convenient_o accomplish_v his_o design_n and_o also_o that_o they_o may_v be_v out_o of_o danger_n and_o himself_o not_o be_v encumber_v with_o care_n for_o they_o when_o he_o be_v to_o sly_a for_o his_o life_n verse_n 19_o but_o he_o himself_o turn_v again_o from_o the_o quarry_n that_o be_v by_o gilgal_n and_o say_v i_o have_v a_o secret_a errand_n to_o thou_o o_o king_n the_o word_n translate_v quarry_n may_v also_o be_v translate_v grave_v image_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bible_n and_o indeed_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o this_o moabitish_a king_n have_v set_v up_o certain_a idol_n in_o gilgal_n either_o to_o vex_v the_o israelite_n therewith_o who_o happy_o esteem_v gilgal_n the_o more_o because_o there_o their_o forefather_n have_v be_v circumcise_v and_o there_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v for_o many_o year_n together_o or_o else_o that_o the_o israelite_n may_v be_v win_v to_o worship_v they_o or_o else_o by_o way_n of_o honour_v his_o idol-god_n as_o it_o be_v testify_v hereby_o that_o by_o their_o help_n he_o have_v enter_v successful_o upon_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o then_o the_o mention_n that_o be_v here_o make_v of_o these_o image_n may_v be_v to_o intimate_v one_o reason_n among_o other_o wherewith_o god_n stir_v the_o spirit_n of_o ehud_n against_o eglon_n namely_o because_o he_o have_v set_v up_o his_o idol-god_n in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n but_o if_o we_o read_v the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o bible_n quarry_n that_o be_v pit_n out_o of_o which_o they_o cut_v hew_v stone_n for_o their_o building_n then_o doubtless_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o clause_n be_v only_o to_o show_v how_o far_o ehud_n go_v back_o with_o those_o that_o go_v with_o he_o before_o he_o return_v again_o to_o the_o king_n of_o moab_n as_o for_o those_o first_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v to_o eglon_n when_o he_o come_v back_o to_o he_o i_o have_v a_o secret_a errand_n to_o thou_o o_o king_n it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v in_o relation_n to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v to_o do_v a_o errand_n he_o have_v which_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o he_o in_o secret_a though_o not_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n but_o by_o the_o stroke_n of_o his_o dagger_n and_o it_o be_v from_o god_n from_o who_o he_o have_v his_o commission_n yet_o sure_o ehud_n intend_v that_o eglon_n shall_v understand_v he_o so_o as_o if_o in_o his_o return_n home_o he_o have_v be_v send_v back_o with_o some_o message_n of_o great_a secrecy_n which_o he_o be_v now_o come_v back_o to_o deliver_v neither_o yet_o can_v we_o say_v that_o ehud_n do_v evil_a in_o this_o his_o dissemble_n with_o eglon_n and_o that_o because_o he_o have_v no_o doubt_n his_o call_n and_o warrant_v from_o god_n for_o what_o he_o do_v who_o say_v keep_v silence_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o bad_a ehud_n forbear_v deliver_v his_o errand_n till_o his_o servant_n and_o attendant_n be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o room_n verse_n 20._o and_o he_o be_v sit_v in_o a_o summer_n parlour_n which_o he_o have_v for_o himself_o alone_o that_o be_v wherein_o eglon_n use_v to_o be_v private_a by_o himself_o which_o be_v add_v that_o it_o may_v not_o seem_v strange_a that_o his_o servant_n wait_v so_o long_o without_o after_o ehud_n be_v go_v it_o be_v because_o it_o be_v a_o room_n wherein_o he_o use_v ordinary_o to_o be_v alone_o by_o himself_o and_o ehud_n say_v i_o have_v a_o message_n from_o god_n unto_o thou_o and_o he_o arise_v out_o of_o his_o seat_n ehud_n have_v tell_v the_o king_n before_o ver_fw-la 19_o that_o he_o have_v a_o secret_a errand_n unto_o he_o concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o now_o he_o add_v that_o the_o message_n he_o bring_v he_o be_v from_o god_n partly_o perhaps_o that_o be_v astonish_v with_o that_o word_n he_o may_v take_v the_o
shamgar_a the_o son_n of_o anath_n therefore_o it_o be_v common_o hold_v that_o he_o be_v the_o next_o judge_n after_o ehud_n only_o they_o say_v it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o very_a short_a time_n and_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o land_n rest_v under_o he_o and_o the_o story_n of_o deborah_n in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n begin_v as_o if_o she_o be_v the_o next_o after_o ehud_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v there_o of_o shamgar_n at_o all_o vers_n 1._o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o ehud_n be_v dead_a however_o this_o miraculous_a deliverence_n which_o he_o wrought_v for_o the_o israelite_n be_v certain_o after_o ehud_n death_n for_o then_o it_o seem_v the_o people_n return_v to_o their_o former_a sin_n and_o the_o lord_n suffer_v the_o philistine_n thereupon_o to_o invade_v the_o land_n but_o then_o he_o also_o deliver_v they_o miraculous_o by_o this_o worthy_a till_o find_v that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v warn_v by_o these_o thing_n he_o sell_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o jabin_n as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n chap._n iu._n verse_n 1._o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n again_o do_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o ehud_n be_v dead_a in_o none_o of_o the_o judge_n day_n do_v the_o israelite_n enjoy_v so_o long_a a_o peace_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o ehud_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o clause_n however_o we_o understand_v it_o chap._n 3.30_o moab_n be_v subdue_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o land_n have_v rest_v fourscore_o year_n and_o here_o we_o see_v what_o effect_n this_o long_a peace_n wrought_v among_o they_o and_o how_o ill_o they_o requite_v the_o lord_n for_o so_o great_a a_o mercy_n even_o as_o stand_a water_n be_v wont_a to_o putrify_v so_o they_o be_v corrupt_v by_o their_o long_a peace_n and_o by_o degree_n fall_v off_o from_o god_n as_o they_o have_v former_o do_v verse_n 2._o and_o the_o lord_n sell_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o jabin_n king_n of_o canaan_n that_o reign_v in_o hazor_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 2.14_o there_o be_v a_o jabin_n that_o reign_v in_o hazor_n former_o who_o it_o be_v likely_a be_v call_v as_o this_o be_v here_o king_n of_o canaan_n for_o hazor_n be_v there_o say_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o neighbour_a kingdom_n josh_n 11.10_o the_o same_o who_o be_v the_o chief_n in_o that_o confederacy_n against_o joshua_n joshua_n 11.1_o but_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o joshua_n and_o his_o city_n burn_v with_o fire_n josh_n 11.11_o it_o seem_v therefore_o that_o this_o be_v some_o one_o of_o that_o stock_n who_o afterward_o recover_v from_o the_o israelite_n that_o part_n of_o the_o land_n and_o repair_v the_o city_n hazor_n and_o so_o reign_v there_o again_o as_o his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v when_o this_o be_v do_v we_o can_v say_v but_o doubtless_o it_o be_v not_o in_o joshuas_n time_n as_o some_o think_v for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o lord_n ever_o suffer_v the_o canaanite_n to_o recover_v any_o part_n of_o the_o land_n which_o the_o israelite_n have_v take_v from_o they_o till_o they_o by_o their_o sin_n have_v provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o anger_v against_o they_o but_o now_o at_o last_o not_o content_v with_o his_o own_o kingdom_n it_o seem_v he_o make_v war_n with_o the_o israelite_n in_o general_a bring_v they_o into_o bondage_n and_o no_o doubt_n oppress_v they_o the_o more_o cruel_o in_o revenge_n of_o that_o joshua_n have_v do_v to_o hazor_n and_o jabin_n king_n thereof_o josh_n 11.11_o who_o perhaps_o be_v his_o father_n or_o grandfather_n and_o beside_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v most_o terrible_a to_o the_o israelite_n to_o be_v oppress_v by_o the_o canaanite_n of_o all_o other_o nation_n because_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o cast_v they_o out_o before_o the_o israelite_n so_o that_o their_o prevail_a over_o they_o be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n a_o sign_n that_o god_n have_v cast_v they_o off_o the_o captain_n of_o who_o host_n be_v sisera_n which_o dwell_v in_o harosheth_n of_o the_o gentile_n so_o call_v as_o it_o be_v probable_o think_v because_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o israelite_n prevail_v against_o the_o several_a nation_n of_o the_o canaanite_n many_o of_o they_o flee_v thither_o as_o to_o a_o place_n of_o great_a strength_n and_o there_o fortify_v themselves_o unto_o this_o time_n or_o else_o for_o the_o reason_n give_v in_o a_o like_a case_n josh_n 12.23_o verse_n 3._o for_o he_o have_v nine_o hundred_o chariot_n of_o iron_n and_o twenty_o year_n he_o mighty_o oppress_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n concern_v these_o chariot_n of_o iron_n see_v the_o note_n josh_n 17.16_o this_o clause_n and_o he_o mighty_o oppress_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o where_o else_o insert_v where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o bondage_n of_o israel_n under_o other_o king_n and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v this_o king_n do_v far_o more_o cruel_o oppress_v they_o then_o the_o rest_n have_v do_v which_o may_v be_v partly_o from_o the_o deadly_a hatred_n which_o the_o canaanite_n above_o other_o nation_n do_v bear_v to_o the_o israelite_n because_o the_o israelite_n have_v take_v their_o land_n from_o they_o and_o partly_o from_o the_o just_a vengeance_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o israelite_n because_o god_n have_v afford_v they_o so_o long_o a_o peace_n in_o the_o day_n of_o ehud_n chap._n 3.30_o and_o they_o have_v make_v so_o ill_a a_o use_n of_o his_o long-suffering_a and_o goodness_n therein_o see_v the_o note_n also_o chap._n 3.14_o verse_n 4._o and_o deborah_n a_o prophetess_n etc._n etc._n a_o woman_n the_o weak_a sex_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o work_n may_v be_v give_v to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o the_o instrument_n he_o use_v verse_n 6._o and_o she_o send_v and_o call_v barak_n the_o son_n of_o abinoam_n out_o of_o kedesh-naphtali_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v kedesh_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o naphtali_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o other_o town_n of_o the_o same_o name_n in_o other_o tribe_n as_o kedesh_n in_o issachar_n 1._o chron._n 6.72_o kedesh_n in_o judah_n josh_n 15.23_o and_o other_o now_o deborah_n do_v thus_o send_v for_o barak_n not_o of_o her_o own_o head_n choose_v he_o as_o a_o man_n of_o eminency_n for_o the_o undertake_n of_o the_o service_n but_o by_o special_a direction_n from_o god_n as_o the_o word_n she_o speak_v to_o barak_n when_o he_o come_v to_o she_o do_v imply_v have_v not_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n command_v say_v go_v and_o draw_v towards_o mount_n tabor_n &_o c_o deborah_n be_v a_o prophetess_n and_o therefore_o no_o doubt_n god_n have_v reveal_v unto_o she_o that_o which_o now_o she_o impart_v to_o barak_n to_o wit_n either_o by_o secret_a instinct_n of_o his_o spirit_n or_o perhaps_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o angel_n for_o that_o some_o angel_n do_v appear_v to_o she_o either_o before_o or_o after_o the_o battle_n which_o they_o fight_v with_o sisera_n seem_v evident_a in_o that_o clause_n of_o deborahs_n song_n chap._n 5.26_o curse_v you_o meroz_n say_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n curse_v you_o bitter_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o and_o take_v with_o thou_o ten_o thousand_o man_n of_o the_o child_n of_o naphtali_n and_o of_o the_o child_n of_o zebulun_n to_o wit_n first_o because_o they_o be_v near_a at_o hand_n second_o because_o naphtali_n be_v likely_a to_o be_v the_o forward_a in_o this_o work_n because_o barak_n be_v of_o that_o tribe_n and_o they_o be_v most_o oppress_v hazor_n and_o harosheth_n be_v both_o in_o their_o tribe_n verse_n 8._o and_o barak_n say_v unto_o she_o if_o thou_o will_v go_v with_o i_o than_o i_o will_v go_v etc._n etc._n barak_n no_o doubt_n believe_v what_o deborah_n have_v tell_v he_o in_o the_o forego_n word_n as_o from_o the_o lord_n namely_o that_o sisera_n shall_v be_v vanquish_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o we_o see_v that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o hazard_v his_o life_n and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v in_o rise_v against_o this_o mighty_a king_n that_o have_v bring_v the_o israelite_n into_o bondage_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o barak_n be_v commend_v for_o his_o faith_n by_o s._n paul_n and_o reckon_v among_o those_o who_o through_o faith_n subdue_v kingdom_n heb._n 11.32_o 33._o but_o why_o then_o do_v he_o refuse_v to_o undertake_v the_o service_n enjoin_v he_o unless_o deborah_n will_v go_v along_o with_o he_o i_o answer_v partly_o because_o he_o consider_v that_o deborah_n be_v a_o prophetess_n he_o shall_v have_v a_o great_a advantage_n in_o have_v she_o with_o he_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o to_o give_v they_o counsel_n and_o to_o advise_v they_o what_o to_o do_v upon_o every_o occasion_n but_o partly_o also_o no_o
of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n and_o that_o she_o prefer_v their_o welfare_n before_o any_o thing_n that_o concern_v herself_o chap._n v._n verse_n 1._o then_o sing_v deborah_n and_o barak_n the_o son_n of_o abinoam_n etc._n etc._n deborah_n be_v first_o name_v here_o because_o she_o be_v a_o prophetess_n and_o as_o upon_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v probable_o think_v the_o composer_n of_o this_o song_n and_o in_o every_o respect_n the_o chief_a in_o this_o business_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n yet_o with_o her_o barak_n be_v join_v too_o who_o as_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a commander_n in_o the_o victory_n get_v so_o he_o be_v also_o one_o of_o the_o prime_n in_o sing_v god_n praise_n and_o he_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o naphtali_n we_o have_v in_o this_o sweet_a song_n one_o instance_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o prophecy_n of_o jacob_n concern_v the_o tribe_n of_o naphtali_n though_o it_o be_v not_o intend_v of_o this_o only_a to_o wit_n that_o this_o tribe_n shall_v give_v goodly_a word_n gen._n 49.21_o naphtali_n be_v a_o hind_n let_v loose_a he_o give_v goodly_a word_n verse_n 2._o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o avenge_a of_o israel_n when_o the_o people_n willing_o offer_v themselves_o principal_o hereby_o be_v mean_v those_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o zebulun_n and_o naphtali_n of_o who_o baraks_n army_n do_v chief_o consist_v though_o such_o of_o the_o other_o tribe_n as_o do_v put_v too_o their_o help_a hand_n be_v not_o exclude_v and_o these_o be_v say_v to_o have_v offer_v themselves_o willing_o because_o they_o do_v ready_o yield_v to_o follow_v barak_n when_o he_o call_v they_o together_o though_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o constrain_v they_o to_o take_v up_o arm_n god_n work_v their_o heart_n thereto_o to_o who_o therefore_o the_o praise_n be_v principal_o give_v praise_v you_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o avenge_a of_o israel_n when_o the_o people_n willing_o offer_v themselves_o verse_n 3._o hear_v o_o you_o king_n give_v ear_n o_o you_o prince_n etc._n etc._n deborah_n undertake_v in_o this_o song_n to_o ascribe_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o glory_n of_o that_o victory_n which_o she_o and_o barak_n have_v get_v over_o sisera_n to_o show_v what_o a_o glorious_a work_n god_n have_v therein_o do_v for_o his_o people_n in_o the_o first_o place_n in_o a_o poetical_a strain_n she_o call_v upon_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o hearken_v to_o she_o hear_v o_o you_o king_n give_v ear_n o_o you_o prince_n thereby_o only_o to_o imply_v that_o in_o the_o ecstasy_n of_o her_o joy_n she_o can_v be_v glad_a if_o all_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n can_v hear_v what_o she_o have_v now_o to_o say_v concern_v this_o great_a work_n which_o god_n have_v do_v for_o his_o israel_n and_o she_o address_v her_o speech_n particular_o to_o king_n and_o prince_n first_o because_o they_o be_v most_o ready_a to_o ascribe_v to_o themselves_o the_o glory_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o lord_n only_o and_o second_o because_o they_o be_v wont_v in_o their_o pride_n to_o oppress_v other_o and_o to_o think_v they_o may_v do_v whatsoever_o they_o please_v and_o therefore_o she_o desire_v they_o may_v know_v what_o god_n have_v do_v to_o jabin_n and_o sisera_n and_o so_o beware_v of_o provoke_a god_n by_o oppress_v other_o as_o these_o have_v do_v verse_n 4._o lord_n when_o thou_o wente_v out_o of_o seir_n when_o thou_o marche_v out_o of_o the_o field_n of_o edom_n the_o earth_n tremble_v etc._n etc._n the_o most_o of_o expositor_n understand_v this_o to_o be_v a_o poetical_a expression_n of_o the_o terror_n wherewith_o the_o neighbour_a nation_n be_v affright_v when_o the_o lord_n carry_v the_o israelite_n from_o the_o border_n of_o edom_n towards_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v then_o a_o tremble_a on_o every_o side_n so_o that_o not_o man_n only_o but_o even_o the_o heaven_n and_o mountain_n and_o hill_n seem_v to_o tremble_v and_o melt_v away_o and_o that_o even_o as_o sinai_n tremble_v and_o shake_v at_o the_o lord_n come_v down_o upon_o it_o when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v for_o to_o that_o end_n they_o conceive_v the_o melt_a or_o shake_v of_o sinai_n be_v mention_v vers_fw-la 5._o the_o mountain_n melt_v from_o before_o the_o lord_n even_o that_o sinai_n before_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n to_o wit_n by_o way_n of_o similitude_n so_o when_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n march_v before_o the_o israelite_n against_o the_o amorites_n the_o neighbour_a nation_n be_v terrible_o amaze_v the_o lord_n cast_v such_o a_o fear_n upon_o they_o as_o if_o the_o earth_n have_v tremble_v and_o great_a storm_n and_o tempest_n intermix_v with_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n have_v be_v shower_v down_o from_o the_o cloud_n yea_o as_o if_o the_o mountain_n have_v melt_v etc._n etc._n according_a to_o that_o deut._n 2.24_o 25._o rise_v you_o up_o take_v your_o journey_n and_o pass_v over_o the_o river_n arnon_n etc._n etc._n this_o day_n will_v i_o begin_v to_o put_v the_o dread_n of_o thou_o and_o the_o fear_n of_o thou_o upon_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n who_o shall_v hear_v report_n of_o thou_o and_o shall_v tremble_v and_o be_v in_o anguish_n because_o of_o thou_o but_o i_o rather_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o thunder_n lightning_n earthquake_n tempest_n and_o such_o other_o terrible_a expression_n of_o god_n majesty_n wherein_o he_o manifest_v himself_o unto_o his_o people_n at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n for_o than_o he_o be_v also_o say_v to_o come_v from_o seir_n deut._n 33.2_o and_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n come_v down_o from_o sinai_n and_o rise_v up_o from_o seir_n unto_o they_o he_o shine_v forth_o from_o mount_n paran_n and_o he_o come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o saint_n from_o his_o right_a hand_n go_v a_o fiery_a law_n for_o they_o and_o the_o shake_n of_o sinai_n we_o see_v be_v express_o mention_v vers_fw-la 5._o the_o mountain_n melt_v from_o before_o the_o lord_n even_o that_o sinai_n before_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n as_o it_o be_v also_o psal_n 68.7_o 8._o o_o god_n when_o thou_o wente_v forth_o before_o thy_o people_n when_o thou_o do_v march_v through_o the_o wilderness_n selah_n the_o earth_n shake_v the_o heaven_n also_o drop_v at_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n even_o sinai_n itself_o be_v move_v at_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o though_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o cloud_n drop_v water_n at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n yet_o there_o be_v of_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n which_o be_v usual_o accompany_v with_o violent_a shower_n but_o why_o shall_v deborah_n mention_v this_o here_o i_o answer_v first_o because_o god_n enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o they_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o that_o he_o do_v for_o his_o people_n and_o second_o because_o she_o will_v the_o better_o express_v how_o terrible_a god_n have_v be_v now_o to_o their_o adversary_n by_o compare_v the_o terror_n of_o this_o day_n with_o those_o when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v on_o mount_n sinai_n and_o to_o intimate_v that_o god_n continue_v to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n still_o for_o his_o people_n that_o he_o have_v do_v for_o they_o from_o their_o first_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n verse_n 6._o in_o the_o day_n of_o shamgar_a the_o son_n of_o anath_n in_o the_o day_n of_o jael_n the_o highway_n be_v unoccupied_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v even_o from_o the_o death_n of_o ehud_n who_o shamgar_n succeed_v though_o he_o be_v a_o worthy_a champion_n and_o do_v miraculous_o avenge_v the_o israelite_n upon_o the_o philistine_n unto_o this_o present_a time_n wherein_o jael_n live_v though_o she_o be_v a_o woman_n of_o a_o heroical_a spirit_n and_o one_o that_o grieve_v to_o see_v the_o poor_a people_n of_o god_n so_o miserable_o oppress_v as_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o which_o she_o have_v now_o do_v for_o they_o the_o land_n be_v hold_v in_o miserable_a desolation_n the_o people_n not_o dare_v to_o travel_v in_o the_o highway_n nor_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o village_n but_o only_o in_o the_o wall_a city_n whither_o they_o all_o flee_v to_o secure_v themselves_o till_o god_n be_v please_v by_o i_o a_o poor_a woman_n to_o set_v on_o foot_n this_o work_n of_o their_o deliverance_n verse_n 8._o they_o choose_v new_a god_n than_o be_v war_n in_o the_o gate_n that_o be_v than_o be_v there_o war_n in_o every_o city_n the_o lord_n let_v loose_a the_o neighbour_a nation_n to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o several_a city_n of_o israel_n because_o they_o be_v corrupt_v with_o their_o idolatry_n because_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o city_n be_v in_o their_o gate_n therefore_o
something_o that_o concern_v baal_n sacrifice_n it_o be_v call_v the_o second_o bullock_n and_o that_o this_o bullock_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o lord_n rather_o than_o another_o because_o it_o be_v seven_o year_n old_a and_o hereby_o may_v signify_v that_o the_o midianite_n tyranny_n which_o have_v last_v seven_o year_n shall_v now_o have_v a_o end_n together_o with_o the_o suppress_n of_o baal_n worship_n in_o the_o land_n and_o throw_v down_o the_o altar_n of_o baal_n that_o thy_o father_n have_v and_o cut_v down_o the_o grove_n that_o be_v by_o it_o this_o be_v the_o second_o direction_n that_o be_v give_v here_o to_o gideon_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o shall_v throw_v down_o baal_n altar_n and_o cut_v down_o the_o grove_n by_o it_o that_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o ophrah_n have_v a_o interest_n in_o this_o altar_n and_o grove_n we_o may_v see_v by_o their_o contestation_n with_o gideon_n father_n about_o it_o vers_n 30._o then_o the_o man_n of_o the_o city_n say_v unto_o joash_n bring_v out_o thy_o son_n that_o he_o may_v die_v because_o he_o have_v cast_v down_o the_o altar_n of_o baal_n and_o because_o he_o have_v cut_v down_o the_o grove_n that_o be_v by_o it_o it_o seem_v therefore_o that_o joash_n gideon_n father_n as_o be_v the_o chief_a magistrate_n of_o that_o place_n have_v build_v this_o altar_n at_o his_o own_o expense_n and_o upon_o his_o own_o ground_n though_o not_o for_o his_o use_n only_o but_o for_o the_o public_a use_n of_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o ophrah_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o lord_n call_v it_o here_o his_o father_n altar_n however_o observable_a it_o be_v first_o that_o ere_o gideon_n may_v go_v to_o fight_v against_o the_o midianite_n the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o people_n he_o be_v enjoin_v to_o set_v on_o foot_n the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o extirpation_n of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n which_o have_v provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o displeasure_n against_o they_o thereby_o as_o it_o be_v to_o make_v way_n for_o a_o happy_a victory_n second_o that_o he_o be_v enjoin_v to_o begin_v this_o work_n of_o reformation_n in_o the_o throw_n down_o of_o his_o father_n altar_n etc._n etc._n take_v thy_o father_n young_a bullock_n and_o throw_v down_o the_o altar_n of_o baal_n that_o thy_o father_n have_v the_o lord_n thereby_o teach_v he_o that_o he_o that_o will_v reform_v public_a abuse_n must_v begin_v with_o his_o own_o family_n and_o friend_n and_o that_o in_o yield_a obedience_n to_o god_n he_o may_v not_o fear_v to_o offend_v his_o father_n or_o any_o other_o that_o be_v dear_a to_o he_o and_o that_o his_o affection_n to_o his_o father_n shall_v make_v he_o most_o careful_a to_o win_v he_o from_o every_o way_n of_o false_a worship_n three_o that_o before_o that_o charge_n be_v give_v he_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n concern_v his_o building_n a_o altar_n to_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v first_o here_o appoint_v to_o throw_v down_o baal_n altar_n god_n altar_n and_o baal_n the_o ark_n and_o dagon_n can_v stand_v together_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n will_v not_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n where_o baal_n altar_n be_v not_o first_o throw_v down_o verse_n 26._o and_o build_v a_o altar_n unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o this_o rock_n in_o the_o order_a place_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n in_o a_o orderly_a manner_n this_o be_v the_o three_o direction_n give_v to_o gideon_n that_o when_o he_o have_v throw_v down_o baal_n altar_n and_o cut_v down_o the_o grove_n he_o must_v build_v a_o altar_n unto_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o very_a place_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o rock_n whereat_o the_o angel_n first_o appear_v to_o he_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v he_o a_o sign_n by_o cause_v fire_n to_o come_v out_o of_o that_o rock_n to_o consume_v the_o provision_n that_o be_v lay_v thereon_o bring_v forth_o for_o the_o angel_n here_o therefore_o we_o have_v the_o command_n for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o building_n whereof_o be_v relate_v before_o and_o that_o place_n be_v no_o doubt_n purposely_o choose_v for_o the_o build_n of_o this_o new_a altar_n to_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v build_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o that_o god_n who_o have_v there_o appear_v to_o he_o and_o that_o both_o by_o way_n of_o thankfulness_n for_o the_o mercy_n there_o promise_v and_o by_o way_n of_o implore_v the_o accomplish_n of_o that_o promise_n in_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o people_n from_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o midianite_n as_o for_o the_o last_o word_n if_o we_o read_v they_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n in_o a_o orderly_a manner_n than_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v either_o that_o he_o be_v to_o build_v the_o altar_n of_o earth_n and_o unhewen_v stone_n as_o be_v order_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n exod._n 20.24_o 25._o or_o else_o that_o he_o be_v to_o build_v it_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o it_o may_v be_v convenient_a for_o the_o service_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v upon_o it_o the_o lay_n of_o the_o wood_n in_o order_n upon_o it_o and_o then_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o sacrifice_n thereon_o but_o if_o we_o read_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o text_n in_o the_o order_a place_n than_o thereby_o i_o conceive_v be_v only_o mean_v that_o the_o altar_n be_v to_o be_v build_v in_o that_o very_a place_n of_o the_o rock_n which_o be_v before_o order_v to_o be_v the_o place_n whereon_o the_o provision_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v that_o gideon_n have_v bring_v out_o for_o the_o angel_n vers_fw-la 20._o and_o which_o be_v choose_v as_o be_v plain_a and_o fit_a for_o this_o service_n and_o take_v the_o second_o bullock_n and_o offer_v a_o burn_a sacrifice_n with_o the_o wood_n of_o the_o grove_n which_o thou_o shall_v cut_v down_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o but_o the_o priest_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n or_o to_o build_v any_o altar_n or_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n any_o where_o but_o only_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n but_o here_o god_n special_a command_n be_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o gideon_n verse_n 27._o then_o gideon_n take_v ten_o man_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o do_v as_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v unto_o he_o he_o take_v so_o many_o of_o his_o servant_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o speedy_o dispatch_v because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v before_o morning_n and_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o gideon_n be_v a_o man_n that_o fear_v god_n even_o in_o those_o corrupt_a time_n have_v ten_o servant_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o suppress_v the_o idolatry_n of_o baal_n and_o so_o it_o be_v because_o he_o fear_v his_o father_n household_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v because_o he_o fear_v they_o lest_o they_o shall_v hinder_v he_o in_o that_o he_o have_v to_o do_v he_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o any_o evil_n that_o they_o can_v do_v to_o he_o for_o he_o may_v well_o know_v that_o it_o will_v be_v know_v who_o have_v do_v it_o and_o this_o will_v prove_v as_o dangerous_a for_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v take_v in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o but_o which_o he_o fear_v be_v lest_o he_o shall_v be_v interrupt_v by_o they_o and_o keep_v from_o do_v what_o god_n have_v charge_v he_o to_o do_v so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n of_o gideon_n that_o be_v here_o commend_v that_o take_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o night_n and_o set_n as_o many_o hand_n together_o at_o work_n as_o he_o can_v no_o body_n know_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o to_o make_v head_n against_o he_o ere_o the_o work_n be_v do_v verse_n 29._o they_o say_v gideon_n the_o son_n of_o joash_n have_v do_v this_o thing_n he_o may_v soon_o be_v suspect_v because_o he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v no_o friend_n of_o baal_n but_o many_o other_o way_n also_o it_o may_v be_v discover_v verse_n 30._o then_o the_o man_n of_o the_o city_n say_v unto_o joash_n bring_v out_o thy_o son_n that_o he_o may_v die_v etc._n etc._n herein_o be_v discover_v the_o violent_a rage_n wherewith_o they_o be_v carry_v in_o their_o zeal_n for_o baal_n joash_n it_o seem_v be_v either_o their_o chief_a magistrate_n or_o at_o least_o a_o man_n of_o chief_a note_n and_o esteem_v among_o they_o and_o well_o they_o may_v think_v that_o it_o will_v go_v much_o against_o he_o to_o deliver_v up_o his_o son_n to_o such_o a_o enrage_a multitude_n but_o so_o far_o be_v they_o transport_v with_o fury_n when_o they_o see_v the_o altar_n of_o their_o idol-god_n throw_v down_o that_o they_o regard_v joash_n no_o more_o now_o then_o another_o man_n nor_o will_v they_o stand_v to_o examine_v the_o cause_n nor_o to_o hear_v what_o gideon_n can_v say_v for_o himself_o he_o have_v pull_v down_o baal_n altar_n and_o
the_o stream_n of_o a_o river_n it_o seem_v they_o choose_v this_o word_n to_o discover_v they_o by_o upon_o their_o desire_n to_o pass_v over_o the_o foard_n of_o the_o river_n jordan_n and_o there_o fall_v at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o ephraimite_n forty_o and_o two_o thousand_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o half_a tribe_n of_o manasseh_n without_o jordan_n and_o because_o we_o read_v of_o a_o place_n in_o their_o country_n that_o be_v call_v the_o wood_n of_o ephraim_n 2._o sam._n 18.6_o we_o may_v well_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o of_o this_o notable_a slaughter_n of_o the_o ephraimite_n there_o verse_n 15._o and_o be_v bury_v in_o pirathon_n in_o the_o land_n of_o ephraim_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o amalekite_n so_o call_v as_o it_o seem_v because_o the_o amalekite_n have_v former_o 〈…〉_o that_o mountain_n chap._n xiii_o verse_n 1._o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v evil_a again_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n this_o apostasy_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v doubtless_o in_o the_o day_n of_o ibzan_n the_o next_o judge_n after_o jephthah_n chap._n 12._o vers_fw-la 8._o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o computation_n of_o those_o forty_o year_n wherein_o the_o philistine_n oppress_v israel_n mention_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o the_o lord_n deliver_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o philistine_n forty_o year_n for_o the_o twenty_o year_n wherein_o samson_n judge_v israel_n must_v necessary_o be_v account_v one_o half_a of_o these_o forty_o year_n of_o the_o philistine_n oppression_n as_o be_v evident_a chap._n 15._o vers_fw-la 20._o and_o he_o judge_v israel_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o philistine_n twenty_o year_n and_o the_o other_o half_a to_o wit_v the_o other_o twenty_o year_n must_v needs_o begin_v before_o samson_n be_v bear_v to_o wit_n about_o the_o five_o year_n of_o ibzan_n judge_v israel_n for_o when_o the_o angel_n appear_v to_o samson_n mother_n the_o philistine_n oppress_v israel_n whence_o he_o tell_v she_o for_o her_o comfort_n verse_n 5._o that_o he_o shall_v deliver_v israel_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o philistine_n and_o indeed_o jephthahs_n slay_v two_o and_o forty_o thousand_o of_o the_o ephraimite_n chap._n 12._o vers_fw-la 6._o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a weaken_n to_o the_o israelite_n in_o those_o part_n and_o be_v like_a enough_o to_o encourage_v the_o philistine_n to_o invade_v their_o land_n within_o a_o short_a time_n after_o jephthah_n be_v dead_a verse_n 2._o and_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a man_n of_o zorah_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o danite_n who_o name_n be_v manoah_n so_o that_o samson_n the_o son_n of_o this_o manoah_n be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n this_o tribe_n border_v upon_o the_o land_n of_o the_o philistine_n be_v most_o expose_v to_o their_o incursion_n and_o therefore_o god_n be_v please_v now_o to_o raise_v up_o a_o judge_n for_o the_o israelite_n out_o of_o this_o tribe_n to_o wit_n samson_n the_o son_n of_o this_o manoah_n to_o who_o exploit_n against_o the_o philistine_n some_o conceive_v that_o jacob_n have_v respect_n in_o that_o his_o prophecy_n concern_v this_o tribe_n gen._n 49.16_o 17._o dan_fw-mi shall_v judge_v his_o people_n as_o one_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n dan_n shall_v be_v a_o serpent_n in_o the_o way_n a_o adder_n in_o the_o path_n that_o bit_v the_o horse_n heel_n so_o that_o his_o rider_n shall_v fall_v backward_o verse_n 3._o and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v unto_o the_o woman_n and_o say_v unto_o she_o behold_v now_o thou_o be_v barren_a etc._n etc._n he_o first_o mention_n her_o barrenness_n that_o the_o follow_a tiding_n concern_v her_o conceive_n with_o child_n may_v be_v the_o more_o joyful_o receive_v by_o she_o it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n among_o expositor_n what_o this_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v that_o now_o appear_v to_o manoahs_n wife_n some_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v a_o create_a angel_n and_o that_o because_o as_o they_o say_v he_o afterward_o charge_v manoah_n not_o to_o sacrifice_v to_o he_o but_o to_o the_o lord_n vers_n 16._o if_o thou_o will_v offer_v a_o burn_a offering_n thou_o must_v offer_v it_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o other_o again_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n that_o great_a angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o that_o because_o vers_fw-la 18._o he_o say_v his_o name_n be_v secret_a or_o wonderful_a but_o especial_o because_o vers_n 22._o manoah_n say_v they_o have_v see_v god_n and_o vers_fw-la 23._o his_o wife_n call_v he_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o jehovah_n and_o indeed_o though_o these_o be_v not_o unanswerable_a proof_n yet_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v unquestionable_o evident_a in_o other_o place_n that_o in_o these_o time_n the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v usual_o appear_v to_o other_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v judge_v it_o most_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o do_v now_o also_o appear_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n to_o the_o wife_n of_o manoah_n verse_n 4._o drink_v not_o wine_n nor_o strong_a drink_n and_o eat_v not_o unclean_a any_o thing_n because_o her_o child_n be_v to_o be_v a_o nazarite_n from_o the_o womb_n as_o it_o follow_v vers_fw-la 5._o therefore_o she_o may_v not_o eat_v or_o drink_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v unlawful_a for_o the_o nazarite_n to_o wit_n neither_o whilst_o she_o be_v with_o child_n nor_o whilst_o she_o give_v suck_v in_o regard_n that_o all_o that_o time_n that_o which_o she_o do_v eat_v or_o drink_n be_v for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o her_o child_n too_o indeed_o by_o the_o unclean_a meat_n forbid_v she_o may_v be_v mean_v any_o meat_n forbid_v in_o the_o law_n levit._n 11._o for_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n though_o the_o angel_n charge_v she_o to_o beware_v of_o such_o meat_n which_o be_v unlawful_a for_o any_o israelite_n to_o eat_v as_o well_o as_o nazarites_n first_o because_o it_o be_v likely_a in_o these_o time_n so_o full_a of_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n both_o this_o and_o many_o other_o of_o god_n law_n be_v altogether_o disregard_v by_o the_o people_n in_o general_a &_o second_o because_o though_o such_o meat_n be_v unlawful_a for_o any_o israelite_n yet_o much_o more_o for_o nazarites_n but_o yet_o here_o i_o rather_o think_v such_o meat_n be_v mean_v as_o be_v unclean_a for_o the_o nazarite_n though_o not_o for_o other_o such_o as_o be_v grape_n moist_a or_o dry_a yea_o any_o meat_n that_o be_v make_v of_o the_o vine_n tree_n from_o the_o kernel_n even_o to_o the_o husk_n num._n 6.3_o 4._o he_o shall_v separate_v himself_o from_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n and_o shall_v drink_v no_o vinegar_n of_o wine_n or_o vinegar_n of_o strong_a drink_n neither_o shall_v he_o eat_v any_o liquor_n of_o grape_n nor_o eat_v moist_a grape_n or_o dry_a all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o separation_n shall_v he_o eat_v nothing_o that_o be_v make_v of_o the_o vine_n tree_n from_o the_o kernel_n even_o to_o the_o husk_n concern_v which_o law_n see_v the_o note_n there_o verse_n 5._o the_o child_n shall_v be_v a_o nazarite_n unto_o god_n from_o the_o womb_n this_o be_v a_o commandment_n not_o a_o prediction_n as_o be_v also_o the_o other_o clause_n before_o no_o razor_n shall_v come_v on_o his_o head_n for_o we_o see_v his_o hair_n be_v afterward_o cut_v off_o chap._n 16.19_o and_o she_o make_v he_o sleep_v upon_o her_o knee_n and_o she_o call_v for_o a_o man_n and_o she_o cause_v he_o to_o shave_v off_o the_o seven_o lock_n of_o his_o head_n and_o she_o begin_v to_o afflict_v he_o and_o his_o strength_n go_v from_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v begin_v to_o deliver_v israel_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o philistine_n it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o samson_n shall_v begin_v to_o deliver_v israel_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o philistine_n first_o because_o the_o israelite_n be_v many_o year_n oppress_v by_o the_o philistine_n and_o the_o lord_n send_v they_o no_o saviour_n till_o at_o length_n samson_n when_o he_o come_v of_o age_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o undertake_v this_o work_n and_o so_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o do_v any_o thing_n towards_o the_o foil_a of_o the_o philistine_n second_o because_o though_o he_o do_v not_o whole_o vanquish_v they_o for_o after_o samson_n death_n they_o do_v often_o infest_a &_o annoy_v the_o israelite_n yet_o do_v he_o so_o far_o weaken_v they_o especial_o by_o the_o last_o blow_n that_o he_o give_v they_o at_o his_o death_n when_o he_o slay_v all_o their_o prince_n and_o many_o of_o the_o people_n that_o they_o scarce_o ever_o recover_v their_o former_a strength_n and_o three_o because_o the_o work_n of_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o philistine_n that_o be_v begin_v by_o
judge_n &_o that_o not_o long_o too_o after_o the_o death_n of_o joshua_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o time_n as_o they_o be_v here_o insert_v after_o the_o death_n of_o samson_n concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n upon_o vers_n 6._o verse_n 2._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o his_o mother_n the_o eleven_o hundred_o shekel_n of_o silver_n that_o be_v take_v from_o thou_o about_o which_o thou_o cursedst_v etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n either_o by_o curse_v those_o that_o have_v steal_v it_o through_o the_o violence_n of_o her_o passion_n or_o by_o adjure_v those_o she_o speak_v to_o under_o a_o curse_n to_o reveal_v what_o be_v become_v of_o it_o if_o they_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o now_o the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o mother_n spirit_n in_o curse_v thus_o be_v doubtless_o the_o great_a because_o she_o have_v superstitious_o devote_v it_o to_o a_o religious_a use_n to_o wit_n the_o make_n of_o image_n for_o her_o son_n but_o yet_o micah_n mention_n it_o as_o be_v touch_v in_o conscience_n by_o way_n of_o aggravate_v his_o sin_n &_o imply_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o can_v no_o long_o detain_v it_o in_o my_o own_o hear_n say_v he_o thou_o do_v curse_v those_o that_o have_v take_v thy_o silver_n from_o thou_o or_o that_o do_v not_o discover_v where_o it_o be_v yet_o wretch_n as_o i_o be_o hitherto_o i_o have_v detain_v it_o but_o no_o long_o dare_v i_o lie_v under_o a_o mother_n curse_n and_o therefore_o be_o i_o now_o come_v to_o confess_v my_o sin_n and_o to_o restore_v again_o the_o money_n to_o you_o and_o his_o mother_n say_v bless_a be_v thou_o of_o the_o lord_n my_o son_n that_o be_v free_a be_v thou_o from_o my_o curse_n my_o son_n and_o may_v thou_o be_v bless_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o curse_v because_o thou_o have_v repent_v of_o this_o fact_n and_o so_o ingenious_o do_v offer_v to_o restore_v what_o unadvised_o before_o thou_o have_v take_v away_o from_o i_o verse_n 3._o his_o mother_n say_v i_o have_v whole_o dedicate_v the_o silver_n unto_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n micahs_n mother_n here_o tell_v he_o that_o she_o have_v whole_o dedicate_v the_o silver_n unto_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o yet_o withal_o she_o add_v that_o it_o be_v to_o make_v idol_n for_o he_o to_o make_v a_o grave_a image_n and_o a_o melt_a image_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o these_o time_n when_o many_o of_o the_o israelite_n be_v become_v idolater_n yet_o they_o pretend_v and_o intend_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n in_o their_o idol-service_n not_o esteem_v those_o dumb_a and_o dead_a image_n god_n but_o only_a representation_n and_o remembrance_n of_o the_o true_a god_n some_o question_n whether_o this_o which_o she_o speak_v of_o a_o grave_a image_n and_o a_o melt_a image_n be_v mean_v of_o two_o several_a image_n that_o she_o intend_v shall_v be_v make_v of_o her_o silver_n one_o grave_v and_o another_o melt_a or_o of_o one_o image_n which_o be_v call_v a_o grave_a and_o a_o melt_a image_n only_o because_o they_o do_v melt_v their_o silver_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o image_n and_o then_o do_v afterward_o polish_v and_o finish_v it_o with_o grave_v tool_n but_o that_o two_o several_a image_n be_v here_o intend_v be_v evident_a in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n vers_fw-la 18._o where_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o be_v name_v several_o and_o these_o go_v into_o micahs_n house_n and_o fetch_v the_o carve_a image_n the_o ephod_n and_o the_o teraphim_n and_o the_o melt_a image_n verse_n 4._o yet_o he_o restore_v the_o money_n unto_o his_o mother_n though_o she_o now_o give_v it_o he_o free_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o keep_v it_o as_o fear_v the_o disquiet_n of_o his_o conscience_n if_o she_o will_v bestow_v it_o as_o she_o vow_v she_o may_v but_o he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o rid_v his_o hand_n of_o it_o and_o his_o mother_n take_v two_o hundred_o shekel_n of_o silver_n and_o give_v they_o to_o the_o founder_n who_o make_v thereof_o a_o grave_a image_n and_o a_o melt_a image_n etc._n etc._n the_o other_o nine_o hundred_o shekel_n be_v therefore_o it_o seem_v lay_v out_o in_o provide_v a_o ephod_n and_o other_o ornament_n for_o the_o priest_n in_o provide_v their_o teraphim_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o idolatrous_a worship_n o●_n the●_n false_a god_n verse_n 5._o and_o the_o man_n micah_n have_v a_o house_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v a_o chapel_n consecrate_v to_o these_o superstitious_a devotion_n and_o make_v a_o ephod_n under_o which_o be_v comprehend_v all_o other_o garment_n for_o the_o priest_n and_o teraphim_n now_o these_o teraphim_n be_v a_o special_a sort_n of_o image_n distinguish_v by_o that_o name_n from_o all_o other_o sort_n of_o image_n 2._o king_n 23.24_o moreover_o the_o worker_n with_o familiar_a spirit_n and_o the_o wizard_n and_o the_o image_n the_o teraphim_n it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a and_o the_o idol_n and_o all_o the_o abomination_n that_o be_v spy_v in_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n do_v josiah_n put_v away_o it_o seem_v they_o have_v the_o shape_n of_o man_n 1._o sam._n 19.13_o and_o michael_n take_v a_o image_n and_o lay_v in_o the_o bed_n for_o there_o also_o michael_n image_n be_v in_o the_o original_n call_v teraphim_n and_o that_o they_o make_v use_v of_o they_o as_o oracle_n and_o receive_v from_o they_o answer_v what_o to_o do_v in_o doubtful_a case_n ezek._n 21.21_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n stand_v at_o the_o part_n of_o the_o way_n at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o two_o way_n to_o use_v divination_n he_o make_v his_o arrow_n bright_a he_o consult_v with_o image_n or_o teraphim_v zach._n 10.2_o the_o idol_n or_o teraphim_n have_v speak_v vanity_n and_o the_o diviner_n have_v see_v a_o lie_n and_o have_v tell_v false_a dream_n and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o this_o make_v the_o danite_n inquire_v at_o micahs_n house_n concern_v the_o success_n of_o their_o journey_n verse_n 6._o in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o those_o day_n when_o micah_n do_v this_o before_o relate_v but_o when_o be_v this_o the_o time_n be_v not_o express_o set_v down_o some_o conceive_v this_o be_v do_v after_o samson_n death_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v next_o relate_v in_o the_o course_n of_o the_o history_n but_o the_o most_o probable_a opinion_n be_v that_o both_o this_o and_o all_o that_o follow_v to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n be_v do_v long_o before_o samson_n death_n and_o be_v here_o only_o relate_v apart_o by_o themselves_o that_o the_o story_n of_o the_o judge_n the_o main_a thing_n intend_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o book_n may_v not_o be_v interrupt_v first_o because_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o the_o danite_n be_v a_o populous_a ●●be_n and_o straiten_v in_o their_o dwell_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o amorites_n so_o long_o before_o judg._n 1.34_o and_o the_o amorites_n force_v the_o child_n of_o dan_n into_o the_o mountain_n for_o they_o will_v not_o let_v they_o come_v into_o the_o valley_n will_v stay_v so_o many_o year_n ere_o they_o will_v look_v out_o to_o enlarge_v their_o border_n which_o how_o they_o do_v and_o how_o they_o steal_v away_o micahs_n god_n be_v relate_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n but_o especial_o because_o in_o the_o war_n of_o israel_n against_o benjamin_n which_o be_v large_o relate_v in_o the_o three_o last_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n phinehas_n minister_v before_o the_o lord_n chap._n 20.28_o and_o phinehas_n the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n stand_v before_o it_o in_o those_o day_n say_v shall_v i_o yet_o again_o go_v out_o to_o battle_n against_o the_o child_n of_o benjamin_n my_o brother_n who_o kill_v zimri_n and_o cozbi_n numb_a 25.7_o above_o three_o hundred_o year_n before_o samson_n death_n it_o seem_v therefore_o either_o this_o be_v do_v immediate_o after_o the_o death_n of_o joshua_n and_o those_o elder_n who_o all_o their_o time_n keep_v the_o people_n from_o revolt_a from_o god_n judg._n 2.7_o and_o the_o people_n serve_v the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o joshua_n and_o and_o all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o elder_n that_o outlive_v joshua_n who_o have_v see_v all_o the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o do_v for_o israel_n and_o then_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n that_o there_o be_v no_o ordinary_a supreme_a magistrate_n neither_o king_n nor_o judge_n to_o restrain_v the_o people_n from_o these_o wicked_a course_n or_o else_o that_o it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o some_o of_o the_o judge_n that_o follow_v next_o after_o joshua_n and_o then_o the_o meaning_n of_o
answer_v etc._n etc._n and_o her_o father_n his_o father_n in_o law_n in_o several_a place_n why_o bethlehem_n from_o whence_o this_o levite_n have_v his_o concubine_n be_v call_v bethlehem-judah_n see_v in_o the_o note_n chap._n 17.7_o verse_n 2._o and_o his_o concubine_n play_v the_o whore_n against_o he_o &_o go_v away_o from_o he_o unto_o her_o father_n house_n etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v upon_o some_o discovery_n of_o her_o whoredom_n or_o at_o least_o some_o suspicion_n the_o levite_n have_v of_o it_o there_o arise_v some_o quarrel_n betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o concubine_n and_o thereupon_o she_o leave_v he_o and_o go_v home_o again_o to_o her_o father_n house_n who_o be_v too_o ready_a to_o entertain_v she_o the_o sad_a effect_n that_o follow_v upon_o this_o levite_n take_v a_o concubine_n make_v it_o manifest_a that_o even_o in_o those_o time_n though_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a thing_n among_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n even_o among_o the_o levite_n to_o have_v concubine_n yet_o god_n be_v not_o please_v with_o it_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 19.8_o verse_n 3._o and_o her_o husband_n arise_v and_o go_v after_o she_o to_o speak_v friendly_a unto_o she_o and_o to_o bring_v she_o again_o have_v his_o servant_n with_o he_o and_o a_o couple_n of_o ass_n to_o wit_n to_o carry_v their_o provision_n and_o happy_o that_o both_o himself_o and_o his_o concubine_n if_o she_o will_v return_v with_o he_o may_v sometime_o ease_v themselves_o by_o ride_v as_o occasion_v serve_v verse_n 11._o come_v i_o pray_v thou_o and_o let_v we_o turn_v in_o unto_o this_o city_n of_o the_o jebusite_n and_o lodge_v in_o it_o for_o though_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n have_v take_v from_o the_o jebusite_n that_o part_n of_o jebus_n that_o be_v jerusalem_n which_o be_v in_o their_o tribe_n chap._n 1.8_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n have_v fight_v against_o jerusalem_n and_o have_v take_v it_o and_o have_v smite_v it_o with_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n yet_o out_o of_o that_o part_n which_o belong_v to_o benjamin_n on_o which_o side_n the_o levite_n be_v now_o travel_v the_o jebusite_n be_v not_o whole_o expel_v chap._n 1.21_o the_o child_n of_o benjamin_n do_v not_o drive_v out_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o the_o jebusite_n dwell_v in_o jerusalem_n with_o the_o child_n of_o benjamin_n unto_o this_o day_n verse_n 14._o and_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o upon_o they_o when_o they_o be_v by_o gibeah_n which_o belong_v to_o benjamin_n there_o be_v a_o gibeah_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n josh_n 15.57_o to_o distinguish_v this_o from_o that_o it_o be_v here_o call_v gibeah_n which_o belong_v to_o benjamin_n and_o else_o where_o gibeah_n of_o saul_n 1._o sam._n 11.4_o it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o same_o which_o josh_n 21.17_o be_v call_v gebah_n which_o be_v a_o city_n give_v to_o tho_o priest_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n against_o which_o it_o make_v nothing_o that_o here_o it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 16._o the_o man_n of_o the_o place_n be_v benjamite_n for_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o dwell_v alone_o in_o such_o city_n though_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o owner_n of_o they_o verse_n 15._o and_o they_o turn_v aside_o thither_o to_o go_v in_o and_o to_o lodge_v in_o gibeah_n though_o it_o be_v a_o pious_a resolution_n in_o the_o levite_n rather_o to_o choose_v to_o lodge_v in_o gibeah_n then_o in_o jebus_n and_o that_o because_o jebus_n be_v a_o city_n wherein_o the_o idolatrous_a and_o uncircumcised_a jebusite_n dwell_v yet_o this_o prove_v fatal_a both_o to_o he_o and_o he_o as_o the_o best_a counsel_n may_v have_v the_o worst_a success_n and_o that_o because_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a overrule_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o may_v by_o this_o mean_n bring_v about_o what_o he_o have_v determine_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o some_o other_o sin_n which_o we_o mind_v not_o verse_n 16._o and_o behold_v there_o come_v a_o old_a man_n from_o his_o work_n out_o of_o the_o field_n at_o even_o which_o be_v also_o of_o mount_n ephraim_n though_o he_o be_v a_o old_a man_n yet_o he_o follow_v his_o work_n in_o the_o field_n and_o that_o until_o the_o even_a which_o be_v doubtless_o note_v to_o his_o praise_n as_o for_o that_o last_o clause_n that_o he_o be_v also_o of_o mount_n ephraim_n that_o no_o doubt_n be_v express_v to_o intimate_v that_o this_o among_o other_o thing_n make_v the_o old_a man_n the_o ready_a to_o entertain_v the_o levite_n when_o he_o hear_v he_o say_v vers_n 18._o that_o he_o be_v of_o mount_n ephraim_n too_o verse_n 18._o but_o i_o be_o now_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o tabernacle_n at_o this_o time_n be_v in_o shiloh_n josh_n 18.1_o and_o shiloh_n be_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n either_o therefore_o there_o the_o levite_n dwell_v be_v or_o else_o he_o mean_v first_o to_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v his_o service_n there_o and_o then_o afterward_o to_o pass_v forward_o on_o his_o journey_n homeward_o however_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o mention_n his_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o levite_n verse_n 22._o behold_v the_o man_n of_o the_o city_n certain_a son_n of_o belial_n beset_v the_o house_n round_o about_o etc._n etc._n a_o like_a fact_n to_o this_o we_o have_v former_o relate_v concern_v the_o sodomite_n of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n gen._n 19.4_o as_o for_o this_o term_n son_n of_o belial_n see_v deut._n 13.13_o verse_n 24._o behold_v here_o be_v my_o daughter_n a_o maiden_n and_o his_o concubine_n they_o i_o will_v bring_v out_o now_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n gen._n 19.8_o verse_n 25._o so_o the_o man_n take_v his_o concubine_n and_o bring_v she_o forth_o unto_o they_o and_o they_o know_v she_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o forego_n word_n it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o the_o old_a man_n the_o levite_n host_n proffer_v these_o varlet_n his_o daughter_n a_o virgin_n and_o the_o levite_n concubine_n thereby_o to_o take_v they_o off_o from_o that_o unnatural_a uncleanness_n wherewith_o they_o mean_v to_o satisfy_v their_o lust_n upon_o the_o levite_n himself_o the_o man_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o he_o yet_o when_o immediate_o by_o the_o levite_n mean_n his_o concubine_n be_v indeed_o bring_v out_o unto_o they_o and_o leave_v among_o they_o they_o fall_v upon_o she_o and_o defile_v she_o and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o outrageous_a barbarous_a manner_n that_o she_o die_v of_o it_o which_o be_v doubtless_o because_o have_v once_o a_o object_n for_o their_o lust_n in_o their_o power_n they_o can_v not_o forbear_v and_o so_o forget_v their_o former_a resolution_n they_o lay_v hold_v on_o she_o and_o abuse_v she_o in_o a_o most_o inhuman_a and_o execrable_a manner_n verse_n 26._o then_o come_v the_o woman_n in_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n and_o fall_v down_o at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o man_n house_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v she_o fall_v down_o dead_a at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o man_n house_n and_o there_o lie_v till_o break_v of_o day_n when_o her_o husband_n go_v forth_o to_o see_v what_o be_v become_v of_o she_o find_v her_o dead_a and_o thus_o though_o her_o husband_n have_v pardon_v her_o whoredom_n yet_o god_n punish_v it_o and_o that_o too_o with_o her_o own_o sin_n adultery_n be_v her_o sin_n and_o adultery_n be_v her_o death_n she_o have_v deal_v treacherous_o against_o her_o husband_n one_o will_v not_o satisfy_v she_o but_o she_o expose_v herself_o to_o the_o lust_n of_o a_o stranger_n and_o now_o she_o be_v abuse_v to_o death_n by_o the_o lust_n of_o so_o many_o barbarous_a wretch_n who_o she_o know_v not_o that_o by_o so_o abuse_v she_o they_o murder_v she_o verse_n 27._o and_o her_o hand_n be_v upon_o the_o threshold_n this_o be_v add_v to_o imply_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v why_o the_o levite_n speak_v to_o she_o to_o rise_v vers_n 28._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o she_o up_o let_v we_o be_v go_v to_o wit_n because_o she_o lie_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n her_o hand_n lay_v upon_o the_o threshold_n under_o her_o head_n as_o if_o she_o have_v be_v asleep_o verse_n 29._o he_o take_v a_o knife_n and_o lay_v hold_v on_o his_o concubine_n and_o divide_v she_o together_o with_o her_o bone_n into_o twelve_o piece_n and_o send_v she_o into_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v to_o each_o of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n a_o piece_n for_o to_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n that_o be_v disperse_v through_o all_o the_o land_n there_o be_v none_o send_v and_o this_o be_v do_v that_o the_o fight_n of_o her_o dead_a limb_n may_v affect_v they_o the_o more_o and_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o be_v the_o more_o zealous_a for_o the_o punishment_n
former_a verse_n it_o be_v say_v they_o go_v up_o though_o in_o after_o time_n the_o ark_n be_v a_o long_a while_n out_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n yet_o in_o those_o day_n it_o be_v there_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n in_o shiloh_n verse_n 28._o and_o phinehas_n the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n stand_v before_o it_o in_o those_o day_n that_o be_v minister_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o priest_n office_n deut._n 10.8_o the_o lord_n separate_v the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n to_o bear_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o minister_v unto_o he_o and_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n before_o the_o ark_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o people_n and_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o story_n of_o israel_n war_n with_o benjamin_n do_v not_o fall_v out_o after_o samson_n death_n according_a as_o it_o be_v here_o set_v down_o in_o order_n of_o the_o history_n but_o long_o before_o for_o have_v phinehas_n live_v after_o samson_n he_o have_v be_v well_o nigh_o four_o hundred_o year_n old_a whereas_o in_o this_o time_n it_o be_v a_o rare_a thing_n to_o live_v till_o fourscore_o year_n psal_n 90.10_o the_o day_n of_o our_o year_n be_v threescore_o year_n and_o ten_o and_o if_o by_o reason_n of_o strength_n they_o be_v fourscore_o year_n yet_o be_v their_o strength_n labour_n and_o sorrow_n for_o it_o be_v soon_o cut_v off_o and_o we_o fly_v away_o verse_n 29._o and_o israel_n set_v liar_n in_o wait_n round_o about_o gibeah_n etc._n etc._n though_o the_o last_o time_n the_o israelite_n inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v god_n have_v assure_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v prevail_v against_o the_o benjamite_n go_v up_o for_o to_o morrow_n i_o will_v deliver_v they_o into_o thy_o hand_n yet_o be_v they_o never_o a_o whit_n less_o careful_a to_o try_v if_o by_o policy_n they_o can_v get_v any_o advantage_n against_o they_o and_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o several_a passage_n in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n though_o the_o relation_n be_v somewhat_o intricate_a the_o course_n which_o they_o take_v seem_v to_o be_v this_o they_o divide_v their_o army_n into_o three_o part_n one_o part_n be_v lay_v in_o ambush_n in_o the_o meadow_n of_o gibeah_n vers_fw-la 33._o the_o other_o part_n be_v send_v against_o gibeah_n who_o be_v present_o to_o fly_v before_o the_o benjamite_n that_o they_o may_v draw_v they_o far_o off_o from_o the_o city_n vers_fw-la 30_o 31._o and_o the_o three_o be_v to_o stay_v in_o baaltamar_n and_o to_o renew_v the_o battle_n when_o the_o benjamite_n come_v thither_o pursue_v the_o israelite_n that_o flee_v before_o they_o verse_n 30._o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n go_v up_o against_o the_o child_n of_o benjamin_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o part_n of_o their_o army_n that_o be_v to_o make_v a_o assault_n upon_o the_o benjamite_n and_o then_o present_o to_o give_v back_o and_o fly_v see_v the_o forego_n note_n verse_n 31._o in_o the_o high_a way_n in_o which_o one_o go_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o the_o other_o in_o gibeah_n in_o the_o field_n this_o sure_o be_v another_o gibeah_n call_v gibeah_n in_o the_o field_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o that_o gibeah_n against_o which_o the_o israelite_n now_o war_v which_o stand_v on_o a_o hill_n happy_o it_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v call_v gaba_n josh_n 18.24_o verse_n 33._o and_o all_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n rise_v up_o out_o of_o their_o place_n and_o put_v themselves_o in_o array_n at_o baal-tamar_a that_o be_v the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o army_n which_o stay_v in_o that_o place_n to_o receive_v the_o benjamite_n when_o they_o shall_v follow_v on_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o the_o fly_a israelite_n see_v the_o note_n vers_n 19_o verse_n 34._o and_o there_o come_v against_o gibeah_n ten_o thousand_o choose_a man_n out_o of_o all_o israel_n etc._n etc._n these_o ten_o thousand_o be_v i_o conceive_v the_o liar_n in_o wait_n mention_v vers_fw-la 33._o but_o yet_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o the_o battle_n be_v sore_o but_o they_o know_v not_o that_o evil_n be_v near_o they_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o battle_n betwixt_o the_o israelite_n that_o set_v themselves_o in_o array_n in_o baal-tamar_a vers_fw-la 33._o and_o the_o benjamite_n that_o be_v fall_v upon_o they_o as_o they_o come_v pursue_v the_o israelite_n who_o do_v purposely_o fly_v before_o they_o for_o these_o benjamite_n they_o be_v that_o know_v not_o that_o evil_n be_v near_o they_o but_o fight_v courageous_o till_o afterward_o they_o see_v the_o smoke_n of_o the_o city_n arise_v and_o then_o they_o flee_v before_o the_o israelite_n as_o it_o be_v afterward_o more_o particular_o describe_v vers_fw-la 38_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 35._o and_o the_o lord_n smite_v benjamin_n before_o israel_n though_o they_o use_v now_o a_o stratagem_n which_o they_o use_v not_o before_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o thence_o that_o they_o prevail_v but_o because_o the_o lord_n be_v at_o peace_n with_o they_o and_o give_v they_o the_o victory_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n destroy_v of_o the_o benjamite_n that_o day_n twenty_o and_o five_o thousand_o and_o a_o hundred_o man_n to_o wit_n eighteen_o thousand_o in_o the_o fight_n vers_n 44._o and_o there_o fall_v of_o benjamin_n eighteen_o thousand_o man_n and_o five_o thousand_o which_o they_o glean_v in_o the_o highway_n as_o they_o find_v they_o in_o the_o pursuit_n scatter_v here_o and_o there_o vers_n 45._o and_o two_o thousand_o which_o they_o slay_v at_o gidom_n vers_fw-la 45._o and_o the_o odd_a hundred_o which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o particular_n be_v slay_v it_o seem_v some_o in_o one_o place_n and_o some_o in_o another_o verse_n 41._o and_o when_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n turn_v again_o the_o man_n of_o benjamin_n be_v amaze_v this_o be_v add_v to_o clear_v that_o which_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 40._o to_o wit_n how_o the_o benjamite_n come_v to_o look_v back_o and_o see_v the_o flame_n of_o the_o city_n the_o reason_n be_v that_o they_o be_v amaze_v to_o see_v the_o fly_a israelite_n on_o a_o sudden_a turn_n head_n and_o renew_v the_o battle_n with_o such_o courage_n and_o violence_n and_o thereupon_o look_v behind_o they_o see_v their_o city_n be_v take_v and_o set_v on_o fire_n verse_n 46._o so_o that_o all_o which_o fall_v that_o day_n of_o benjamin_n be_v twenty_o and_o five_o thousand_o etc._n etc._n there_o fall_v that_o day_n twenty_o five_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o see_v vers_fw-la 35._o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n destroy_v of_o the_o benjamite_n that_o day_n twenty_o and_o five_o thousand_o and_o a_o hundred_o man_n but_o here_o the_o great_a number_n be_v only_o express_v verse_n 48._o and_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n turn_v again_o upon_o the_o child_n of_o benjamin_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v have_v slay_v all_o the_o benjamite_n that_o be_v in_o arm_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o gibeah_n together_o with_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o city_n they_o then_o address_v themselves_o to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n because_o they_o also_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o send_n out_o man_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o gibeah_n and_o herein_o proceed_v with_o such_o fury_n and_o rage_n that_o they_o utter_o destroy_v both_o in_o town_n and_o city_n where_o ever_o they_o come_v all_o that_o come_v to_o hand_n both_o man_n and_o beast_n that_o be_v they_o spare_v neither_o woman_n nor_o child_n nor_o any_o live_a thing_n that_o come_v in_o their_o way_n and_o this_o they_o do_v either_o as_o judge_v that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o with_o those_o that_o be_v anathematise_v or_o devote_v to_o destruction_n according_a to_o the_o direction_n which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o lord_n concern_v any_o city_n that_o shall_v set_v up_o idolatry_n among_o they_o deut._n 13.15_o 16._o then_o thou_o shall_v inquire_v and_o make_v search_n and_o ask_v diligent_o and_o behold_v if_o it_o be_v true_a and_o the_o thing_n certain_a that_o such_o abomination_n be_v wrought_v among_o you_o thou_o shall_v sure_o smite_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o city_n with_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n destroy_v it_o utter_o and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o and_o the_o cattle_n thereof_o with_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n or_o rather_o only_o out_o of_o the_o fury_n and_o rage_n wherewith_o they_o be_v transport_v partly_o because_o it_o be_v such_o a_o horribe_n villainy_n which_o the_o benjamite_n have_v undertake_v to_o defend_v and_o partly_o because_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o their_o own_o tribe_n have_v perish_v in_o this_o war_n against_o the_o benjamite_n concern_v which_o see_v what_o be_v further_o note_v in_o the_o
not_o bind_v thereto_o by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o two_o son_n of_o eli_n hophni_n and_o phinehas_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o this_o eli_n be_v at_o this_o time_n judge_n of_o israel_n the_o next_o after_o samson_n chap._n 4.18_o he_o have_v judge_v israel_n forty_o year_n and_o withal_o as_o it_o be_v general_o think_v by_o all_o expositor_n he_o be_v high_a priest_n too_o indeed_o how_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v high_a priest_n we_o can_v say_v for_o aaron_n leave_v two_o son_n behind_o he_o eleazar_n and_o ithamar_n the_o high_a priesthood_n be_v to_o have_v descend_v successive_o to_o the_o posterity_n of_o eleazar_n aaron_n elder_a son_n and_o according_o we_o read_v that_o eleazar_n be_v high_a priest_n after_o aaron_n die_v deut._n 10.6_o and_o after_o eleazar_n die_v phinehas_n judg._n 20.28_o now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o eli_n be_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o ithamar_n aaron_n second_o son_n because_o it_o appear_v that_o abiathar_n who_o be_v depose_v from_o be_v high_a priest_n by_o solomon_n be_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o eli_n 1._o king_n 2.27_o and_o of_o ahimelech_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o abiathar_n it_o be_v express_o say_v 1._o chron._n 24.3_o that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o son_n of_o ithamar_n and_o how_o therefore_o the_o high_a priesthood_n come_v to_o be_v transfer_v from_o the_o posterity_n of_o eleazar_n to_o eli_n that_o be_v of_o the_o house_n of_o ithamar_n can_v be_v clear_v by_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n only_o because_o it_o be_v say_v chap._n 2.30_o that_o god_n have_v promise_v eli_n that_o his_o house_n and_o the_o house_n of_o his_o father_n shall_v walk_v before_o he_o for_o ever_o thence_o some_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o god_n appointment_n that_o the_o high_a priesthood_n be_v remove_v to_o the_o house_n of_o ithamar_n and_o that_o because_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o eleazar_n family_n have_v some_o way_n provoke_v god_n by_o their_o evil_a way_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o former_a judge_n as_o for_o eli'_v two_o son_n hophni_n and_o phinenas_n it_o be_v express_o insert_v here_o that_o they_o be_v then_o in_o shiloh_n when_o elkanah_n use_v yearly_a to_o go_v up_o thither_o to_o sacrifice_v to_o intimate_v thereby_o the_o wisdom_n and_o piety_n of_o elkanah_n who_o will_v not_o neglect_v his_o duty_n in_o go_v up_o thither_o with_o his_o sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n law_n because_o of_o the_o horrible_a wickedness_n of_o these_o wretch_n who_o be_v of_o chief_a sway_n among_o the_o priest_n that_o attend_v the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n no_o though_o other_o stumble_v so_o at_o their_o lewdness_n that_o chap._n 2.17_o they_o abhor_v the_o offering_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o elkanah_n will_v not_o do_v so_o but_o go_v up_o yearly_o at_o the_o appoint_a feast_n to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n though_o hophni_n and_o phinehas_n be_v there_o verse_n 4._o he_o give_v to_o peninnah_n his_o wife_n and_o to_o all_o her_o son_n and_o daughter_n portion_n that_o be_v portion_n of_o the_o peace_n offering_n which_o he_o offer_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o fat_a only_o of_o the_o peace-offering_n be_v burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n the_o right_a shoulder_n and_o the_o breast_n be_v give_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v for_o the_o offerer_n to_o eat_v and_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o he_o of_o this_o therefore_o elkanah_n give_v portion_n to_o peninnah_n and_o her_o child_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o feast_n of_o which_o see_v gen._n 43.34_o verse_n 5._o but_o unto_o hannah_n he_o give_v a_o worthy_a portion_n for_o he_o love_v hannah_n etc._n etc._n peninnah_n have_v a_o great_a share_n as_o have_v many_o child_n for_o she_o and_o her_o son_n and_o her_o daughter_n have_v each_o of_o they_o several_a portion_n whereas_o hannah_n be_v but_o one_o be_v to_o have_v but_o a_o single_a portion_n but_o her_o husband_n therefore_o because_o he_o love_v she_o dear_o as_o be_v a_o gracious_a woman_n and_o withal_o of_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a melt_a disposition_n that_o she_o may_v not_o be_v discourage_v take_v care_n that_o her_o one_o portion_n shall_v be_v the_o large_a and_o better_a a_o double_a portion_n as_o some_o read_v it_o and_o happy_o of_o the_o choice_n and_o best_a of_o the_o sacrifice_n verse_n 6._o and_o her_o adversary_n also_o provoke_v she_o sore_o etc._n etc._n this_o her_o adversary_n be_v peninnah_n as_o indeed_o where_o one_o man_n contrary_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n have_v two_o wife_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v adversary_n as_o be_v corrivall_n in_o his_o love_n and_o live_v in_o continual_a variance_n one_o with_o the_o other_o and_o she_o provoke_v she_o sore_o to_o make_v she_o to_o fret_v because_o the_o lord_n have_v shut_v up_o her_o womb_n that_o be_v she_o provoke_v she_o purposely_o to_o make_v she_o vex_v and_o disquiet_v herself_o and_o that_o by_o upbraid_v she_o with_o her_o barrenness_n as_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o lord_n displeasure_n now_o this_o be_v add_v here_o as_o a_o second_o reason_n why_o elkanah_n give_v hannah_n such_o a_o worthy_a portion_n it_o be_v not_o only_o because_o of_o the_o singular_a love_n he_o bear_v to_o she_o but_o also_o because_o he_o see_v that_o peninnah_n vex_v she_o and_o so_o he_o be_v the_o more_o careful_a to_o comfort_v she_o and_o cheer_v she_o up_o verse_n 7._o and_o as_o he_o do_v so_o year_n by_o year_n when_o she_o go_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o she_o provoke_v she_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v whereas_o elkanah_n do_v this_o yearly_a to_o cheer_n hannah_n peninnah_n be_v hereby_o render_v the_o more_o ready_a to_o vex_v she_o now_o this_o petulancy_n of_o peninnah_n in_o provoke_a hannah_n by_o upbraid_v she_o with_o her_o barrenness_n be_v hereby_o much_o aggravate_v that_o she_o do_v not_o forbear_v at_o those_o time_n when_o they_o go_v up_o to_o pray_v and_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o lord_n see_v mat._n 5._o and_o withal_o it_o imply_v that_o she_o upbraid_v she_o with_o the_o fruitlessenes_n of_o her_o seek_v to_o god_n so_o earnest_o at_o those_o time_n for_o a_o child_n verse_n 9_o so_o hannah_n rise_v up_o after_o they_o have_v eat_v in_o shiloh_n and_o after_o they_o have_v drink_v that_o be_v after_o elkanah_n and_o his_o family_n have_v eat_v and_o drink_v together_o with_o who_o hannah_n sit_v it_o may_v be_v indeed_o that_o hannah_n upon_o her_o husband_n word_n vers_fw-la 8._o do_v eat_v a_o little_a yet_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o she_o do_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v for_o beside_o what_o she_o say_v afterward_o to_o eli_n vers_fw-la 15._o i_o have_v drink_v neither_o wine_n nor_o strong_a drink_n it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v against_o the_o express_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n for_o any_o body_n to_o partake_v of_o these_o holy_a feast_n whilst_o they_o be_v in_o sadness_n and_o heaviness_n of_o spirit_n deut._n 12.7_o and_o there_o you_o shall_v eat_v before_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o all_o that_o you_o put_v your_o hand_n unto_o you_o and_o your_o household_n levit._fw-la 10.19_o and_o aaron_n say_v unto_o moses_n behold_v this_o day_n have_v they_o offer_v their_o sin_n offering_n and_o their_o burn_a offering_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o such_o thing_n have_v befall_v i_o and_o if_o i_o have_v eat_v the_o sin_n offer_v to_o day_n shall_v it_o have_v be_v accept_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o eli_n the_o priest_n sit_v upon_o a_o seat_n by_o a_o post_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v of_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o as_o solomon_n temple_n be_v sometime_o call_v a_o tabernacle_n jer._n 10.20_o my_o tabernacle_n be_v spoil_v and_o all_o my_o cord_n be_v break_v so_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v here_o call_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o yet_o it_o seem_v too_o that_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v at_o this_o time_n within_o some_o house_n build_v for_o that_o purpose_n in_o shiloh_n and_o hence_o there_o be_v mention_v here_o of_o a_o seat_n by_o a_o post_n where_o eli_n sit_v and_o afterward_o of_o door_n chap._n 3.15_o and_o samuel_n lie_v until_o the_o morning_n and_o open_v the_o door_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n whereas_o the_o tabernacle_n have_v neither_o gate_n nor_o post_n nor_o seat_n before_o it_o but_o only_o a_o vail_n that_o be_v hang_v up_o at_o the_o enter_v into_o it_o exod._n 26.36_o verse_n 11._o and_o she_o vow_v a_o vow_n and_o say_v etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n as_o it_o follow_v afterward_o that_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v she_o a_o manchild_n she_o will_v give_v he_o unto_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v
that_o whereas_o when_o one_o man_n wrong_v another_o the_o judge_n or_o umpire_n choose_v between_o may_v compose_v the_o difference_n and_o reconcile_v they_o together_o it_o be_v otherwise_o when_o a_o man_n witting_o malicious_o and_o presumptuous_o sin_n against_o god_n for_o there_o all_o hope_n of_o pardon_n be_v deny_v there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n that_o be_v for_o such_o a_o man_n sin_n heb._n 10.26_o neither_o shall_v such_o a_o one_o be_v pray_v for_o 1._o john_n 5.16_o if_o any_o man_n see_v his_o brother_n sin_n a_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o unto_o death_n he_o shall_v ask_v and_o he_o shall_v give_v he_o life_n for_o they_o that_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n there_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n i_o do_v not_o say_v he_o shall_v pray_v for_o it_o but_o this_o exposition_n agree_v not_o with_o eli_n his_o aim_n which_o be_v doubtless_o to_o win_v his_o son_n to_o true_a repentance_n and_o beside_o why_o shall_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n be_v here_o restrain_v to_o sin_v against_o he_o malicicious_o and_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n i_o rather_o therefore_o think_v that_o the_o drift_n of_o these_o word_n be_v only_o to_o show_v they_o what_o a_o grievous_a and_o dangerous_a thing_n sin_n be_v especial_o such_o sin_n whereby_o god_n be_v immediate_o wrong_v and_o provoke_v that_o so_o he_o may_v scare_v they_o from_o their_o evil_a course_n to_o wit_n either_o because_o if_o god_n by_o his_o judge_n punish_v offence_n against_o man_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v more_o severe_a when_o man_n rise_v against_o he_o or_o else_o because_o no_o mediation_n nor_o satisfaction_n by_o man_n can_v here_o take_v up_o the_o quarrel_n as_o may_v be_v do_v when_o the_o difference_n be_v between_o one_o man_n and_o another_o if_o one_o man_n say_v he_o sin_n against_o another_o the_o judge_n shall_v judge_v he_o that_o be_v a_o umpire_n may_v come_v and_o take_v up_o the_o controversy_n the_o party_n may_v be_v adjudge_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n and_o there_o will_v be_v a_o end_n of_o the_o quarrel_n but_o if_o a_o man_n sin_n against_o the_o lord_n who_o shall_v entreat_v for_o he_o that_o be_v no_o mediation_n nor_o satisfaction_n of_o man_n can_v here_o make_v a_o man_n peace_n no_o reconciliation_n can_v be_v here_o hope_v for_o unless_o the_o sinner_n repent_v of_o his_o sin_n do_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n turn_v to_o god_n so_o that_o herein_o also_o be_v imply_v the_o desperate_a danger_n of_o their_o condition_n who_o by_o kick_v against_o the_o sacrifice_n do_v in_o a_o manner_n despise_v this_o only_a mean_n of_o their_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n notwithstanding_o they_o hearken_v not_o unto_o the_o voice_n of_o their_o father_n because_o the_o lord_n will_v slay_v they_o that_o be_v because_o the_o lord_n have_v determine_v to_o destroy_v they_o and_o so_o consequent_o not_o to_o give_v they_o grace_n to_o repent_v but_o to_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o stubborness_n of_o their_o own_o wicked_a heart_n for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n ezek._n 33.11_o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o that_o the_o wicked_a turn_n from_o his_o way_n and_o live_v that_o be_v he_o desire_v not_o that_o sinner_n shall_v perish_v but_o will_v rather_o that_o they_o shall_v repent_v etc._n etc._n yet_o it_o do_v not_o hence_o follow_v but_o that_o god_n may_v determine_v in_o a_o way_n of_o justice_n not_o to_o give_v any_o effectual_a grace_n to_o such_o and_o such_o man_n as_o have_v grievous_o provoke_v he_o by_o their_o sin_n but_o rather_o to_o deliver_v they_o up_o to_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o for_o their_o sin_n god_n determine_v to_o destroy_v they_o and_o consequent_o to_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n though_o they_o mind_v not_o the_o reproof_n and_o counsel_n of_o their_o father_n verse_n 26._o and_o the_o child_n samuel_n grow_v on_o and_o be_v in_o favour_n both_o with_o the_o lord_n and_o also_o with_o man_n this_o be_v here_o insert_v first_o for_o the_o great_a praise_n of_o samuel_n who_o grow_v in_o grace_n even_o in_o these_o decline_a time_n and_o second_o especial_o to_o show_v how_o god_n remember_v mercy_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o judgement_n by_o raise_v up_o such_o a_o glorious_a instrument_n to_o be_v a_o stay_n to_o his_o poor_a people_n in_o those_o dismal_a time_n that_o be_v now_o come_v upon_o they_o verse_n 27._o do_v i_o plain_o appear_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o thy_o father_n when_o they_o be_v in_o egypt_n in_o pharaoh_n house_n to_o wit_n by_o choose_v aaron_n of_o who_o eli_n be_v descend_v to_o join_v himself_o with_o moses_n for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o be_v in_o bondage_n to_o pharaoh_n in_o egypt_n verse_n 29._o wherefore_o kick_v you_o at_o my_o sacrifice_n and_o at_o my_o offering_n which_o i_o have_v command_v in_o my_o habitation_n and_o honour_v thy_o son_n above_o i_o etc._n etc._n in_o this_o clause_n first_o eli_n and_o his_o son_n be_v reprove_v for_o kick_v against_o god_n sacrifice_n and_o offering_n and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o kick_v at_o his_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n 1._o because_o they_o seem_v not_o please_v that_o god_n have_v so_o much_o and_o they_o so_o little_a of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n and_o therefore_o in_o a_o proud_a and_o scornful_a manner_n take_v from_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o their_o own_o use_n what_o they_o please_v themselves_o and_o 2._o because_o by_o their_o do_v what_o they_o list_v about_o god_n sacrifice_n and_o by_o carry_v themselves_o as_o if_o they_o think_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v please_v to_o leave_v after_o they_o have_v serve_v themselves_o good_a enough_o for_o god_n altar_n and_o general_o by_o their_o profane_a and_o careless_a carriage_n of_o themselves_o in_o the_o sacred_a service_n whereto_o they_o can_v not_o have_v address_v themselves_o with_o too_o much_o reverence_n and_o fear_n they_o discover_v what_o a_o sleight_n and_o base_a esteem_n they_o have_v of_o god_n sacrifice_n which_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o they_o have_v trample_v they_o under_o their_o foot_n and_o 3._o because_o by_o their_o insolent_a and_o wilful_a disobey_v the_o law_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o in_o charge_n they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v kick_v and_o spurn_v against_o god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n and_o though_o eli_n do_v not_o this_o but_o his_o son_n only_o yet_o because_o he_o do_v not_o restrain_v they_o from_o these_o evil_a practice_n and_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o wickedness_n herein_o it_o be_v charge_v upon_o he_o as_o well_o as_o upon_o they_o wherefore_o kick_v you_o at_o my_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n and_o second_o eli_n be_v reprove_v for_o honour_v his_o son_n above_o god_n and_o that_o because_o he_o be_v more_o careful_a to_o please_v his_o child_n then_o to_o please_v god_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o their_o place_n then_o to_o vindicate_v god_n sacrifice_n from_o be_v pollute_v verse_n 30._o i_o say_v indeed_o that_o thy_o house_n and_o the_o house_n of_o thy_o father_n shall_v walk_v before_o i_o for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n because_o the_o take_v away_o the_o high_a priest_n place_n from_o eli_n and_o his_o family_n be_v not_o the_o only_a punishment_n here_o threaten_v though_o the_o chief_a for_o the_o cut_n off_o many_o of_o his_o posterity_n from_o the_o inferior_a priesthood_n be_v also_o include_v in_o the_o evil_n denounce_v against_o he_o in_o this_o place_n vers_fw-la 31._o behold_v the_o day_n come_v that_o i_o will_v cut_v off_o thy_o arm_n and_o the_o arm_n of_o thy_o father_n house_n that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o old_a man_n in_o thy_o house_n therefore_o this_o which_o be_v here_o say_v of_o a_o conditional_a promise_n former_o make_v which_o shall_v now_o be_v reverse_v because_o the_o condition_n be_v not_o perform_v can_v be_v refer_v to_o any_o particular_a promise_n make_v to_o eli_n or_o any_o decree_n of_o god_n concern_v eli_n that_o the_o high_a priesthood_n shall_v be_v continue_v in_o his_o line_n but_o to_o that_o promise_n make_v to_o aaron_n and_o his_o seed_n in_o general_a exod._n 29.9_o thou_o shall_v qird_v they_o with_o girdle_n aaron_n and_o his_o son_n and_o put_v the_o bonnet_n on_o they_o and_o the_o priest_n office_n shall_v be_v they_o for_o a_o perpetual_a statute_n which_o be_v now_o reverse_v as_o concern_v eli_n his_o family_n who_o the_o lord_n threaten_v to_o cut_v off_o in_o a_o great_a part_n from_o the_o priesthood_n give_v at_o first_o to_o aaron_n and_o his_o seed_n verse_n 31._o behold_v the_o day_n come_v that_o i_o will_v cut_v off_o
of_o canaan_n be_v ascribe_v to_o moses_n and_o aaron_n first_o because_o they_o lead_v the_o people_n from_o egypt_n through_o the_o wilderness_n and_o bring_v they_o unto_o the_o land_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v they_o and_o second_o because_o moses_n put_v they_o in_o possession_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o land_n which_o be_v without_o jordan_n and_o substitute_v joshua_n in_o his_o place_n who_o afterward_o give_v they_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o land_n but_o the_o chief_a thing_n intend_v be_v to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o give_v they_o that_o land_n without_o who_o neither_o moses_n nor_o aaron_n nor_o joshua_n can_v have_v do_v it_o verse_n 9_o and_o when_o they_o forget_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n he_o sell_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o sisera_n etc._n etc._n samuel_n here_o call_v the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o israelite_n against_o god_n a_o forget_v of_o the_o lord_n because_o if_o man_n do_v indeed_o think_v upon_o god_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v they_o will_v not_o dare_v so_o to_o transgress_v his_o commandment_n and_o thence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o david_n say_v of_o wicked_a man_n that_o god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o their_o thought_n psal_n 10.4_o verse_n 11._o and_o the_o lord_n send_v jerubbaal_n and_o bedan_n and_o jephthah_n and_o samuel_n etc._n etc._n some_o conceive_v that_o jair_n be_v here_o call_v bedan_n and_o that_o to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o that_o former_a jair_n of_o who_o moses_n speak_v numb_a 32.41_o and_o indeed_o there_o be_v one_o bedan_n a_o manassite_n mention_v 1._o chron._n 7.17_o other_o again_o think_v that_o this_o bedan_n be_v some_o judge_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n but_o the_o more_o common_a and_o i_o think_v the_o more_o probable_a exposition_n be_v that_o samson_n be_v here_o mean_v and_o that_o he_o be_v call_v bedan_n because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n for_o bedan_n signify_v in_o dan_n or_o of_o dan_n and_o bendan_n signify_v the_o son_n of_o dan._n as_o for_o samuel_n speak_v of_o himself_o as_o of_o a_o three_o person_n it_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o scripture_n as_o we_o see_v gen._n 4.23_o and_o lamech_v say_v unto_o his_o wife_n adah_n and_o zillah_n hear_v my_o voice_n you_o wife_n of_o lamech_v harken_v unto_o my_o speech_n for_o i_o have_v slay_v a_o man_n to_o my_o wound_n and_o a_o young_a man_n to_o my_o hurt_n he_o particular_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o god_n deliver_v they_o by_o he_o because_o the_o deliverance_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o by_o he_o be_v best_o know_v to_o they_o and_o best_a serve_v to_o condemn_v they_o for_o reject_v in_o his_o day_n that_o government_n which_o god_n have_v settle_v among_o they_o and_o that_o in_o part_n for_o fear_n of_o their_o enemy_n verse_n 14._o then_o shall_v both_o you_o and_o also_o the_o king_n that_o reign_v over_o you_o continue_v follow_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n that_o be_v god_n will_v not_o destroy_v you_o but_o you_o shall_v still_o continue_v a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o the_o lord_n shroud_v under_o his_o conduct_n and_o protection_n verse_n 17._o be_v it_o not_o wheat-harvest_n today_n i_o will_v call_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v send_v thunder_n and_o rain_n in_o palestina_n thunder_n and_o rain_n in_o wheat-harvest_n be_v most_o unusual_a whence_o be_v that_o of_o solomon_n prov._n 26.1_o as_o snow_n in_o summer_n and_o as_o rain_v in_o harvest_n so_o honour_n be_v not_o seemly_a for_o a_o fool_n and_o that_o amos_n 4.7_o and_o also_o i_o have_v withheld_a the_o rain_n from_o you_o when_o there_o be_v yet_o three_o month_n to_o the_o harvest_n and_o i_o cause_v it_o to_o rain_v upon_o one_o city_n and_o cause_v it_o not_o to_o rain_v upon_o another_o city_n now_o the_o rather_o do_v the_o lord_n convince_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n by_o this_o miracle_n because_o hereby_o they_o may_v see_v their_o folly_n both_o in_o reject_v the_o lord_n such_o a_o mighty_a protector_n who_o be_v able_a by_o thunder_n to_o destroy_v their_o enemy_n as_o they_o have_v see_v former_o chap._n 7.10_o and_o likewise_o in_o reject_v samuel_n who_o can_v by_o his_o prayer_n fetch_v down_o thunder_n and_o rain_n from_o heaven_n verse_n 18._o and_o the_o lord_n send_v thunder_n and_o rain_v that_o day_n to_o wit_n in_o some_o very_a extraordinary_a manner_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o people_n be_v not_o only_o full_o convince_v hereby_o that_o they_o have_v sin_v in_o desire_v a_o king_n but_o be_v also_o afraid_a that_o by_o this_o terrible_a tempest_n they_o shall_v have_v be_v destroy_v whence_o be_v that_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n pray_v for_o thy_o servant_n unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n that_o we_o die_v not_o verse_n 20._o and_o samuel_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n fear_v not_o that_o be_v despair_v not_o of_o god_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n verse_n 21._o and_o turn_v you_o not_o aside_o for_o than_o shall_v you_o go_v after_o vain_a thing_n which_o can_v profit_v nor_o deliver_v idol_n may_v be_v the_o vain_a thing_n here_o principal_o mean_v as_o deut._n 32.21_o they_o have_v move_v i_o to_o jealousy_n with_o that_o which_o be_v not_o god_n they_o have_v provoke_v i_o to_o anger_n with_o their_o vanity_n and_o jer._n 2.5_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n what_o iniquity_n have_v your_o father_n find_v in_o i_o that_o they_o be_v go_v far_o from_o i_o and_o have_v walk_v after_o vanity_n and_o be_v become_v vain_a but_o withal_o we_o may_v well_o understand_v it_o of_o every_o thing_n else_o wherein_o they_o shall_v seek_v for_o help_n and_o happiness_n have_v turn_v aside_o from_o follow_v the_o lord_n verse_n 22._o for_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o forsake_v his_o people_n for_o his_o great_a name_n sake_n that_o be_v because_o god_n name_n be_v call_v upon_o you_o and_o so_o it_o will_v not_o be_v for_o his_o glory_n to_o forsake_v you_o and_o indeed_o all_o the_o good_a which_o god_n do_v for_o his_o church_n and_o people_n be_v more_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n then_o for_o any_o good_a he_o see_v in_o they_o verse_n 23._o moreover_o as_o for_o i_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n in_o cease_v to_o pray_v for_o you_o they_o have_v desire_v he_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o vers_n 19_o but_o the_o injury_n they_o have_v do_v he_o may_v make_v they_o fear_v he_o will_v not_o regard_v they_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o thunder_n he_o have_v pray_v for_o may_v argue_v some_o displeasure_n conceive_v in_o he_o against_o they_o and_o therefore_o he_o assure_v they_o that_o he_o will_v not_o cease_v neither_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o nor_o to_o instruct_v they_o but_o say_v he_o i_o will_v teach_v you_o the_o good_a and_o the_o right_a way_n verse_n 24._o only_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o serve_v he_o in_o truth_n etc._n etc._n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v else_o my_o pray_v for_o you_o will_v do_v you_o no_o good_a chap._n xiii_o verse_n 1._o soul_n reign_v one_o year_n and_o when_o he_o have_v reign_v two_o year_n over_o israel_n the_o first_o clause_n saul_n reign_v one_o year_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o time_n when_o those_o thing_n be_v do_v mention_v in_o the_o two_o former_a chapter_n when_o saul_n by_o occasion_n of_o his_o victory_n over_o the_o ammonite_n and_o his_o raise_v the_o siege_n of_o jabesh-gilead_a be_v at_o gilgal_n confirm_v and_o solemn_o inaugurate_v king_n of_o israel_n than_o he_o have_v reign_v one_o year_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o time_n that_o he_o be_v choose_v and_o public_o declare_v king_n at_o mizpeh_n chap._n 10.24_o and_o then_o the_o second_o clause_n and_o when_o he_o have_v reign_v two_o year_n over_o israel_n have_v relation_n to_o that_o which_o be_v here_o relate_v in_o this_o chapter_n to_o wit_n that_o a_o full_a year_n after_o his_o solemn_a inauguration_n at_o gilgal_n when_o he_o have_v in_o all_o reign_v two_o year_n than_o he_o begin_v to_o raise_v a_o army_n of_o three_o thousand_o man_n as_o intend_v now_o to_o drive_v the_o philistine_n out_o of_o those_o fort_n which_o they_o hold_v in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o to_o save_v the_o people_n from_o the_o cruel_a oppression_n of_o those_o their_o insult_a enemy_n verse_n 2._o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n he_o send_v every_o man_n to_o his_o tent_n have_v appoint_v the_o people_n to_o assemble_v themselves_o as_o at_o other_o time_n out_o of_o they_o he_o choose_v three_o thousand_o to_o be_v in_o arm_n with_o he_o and_o his_o son_n jonathan_n and_o the_o rest_n he_o dismiss_v verse_n 3._o and_o jonathan_n smite_v the_o garrison_n of_o the_o philistine_n that_o be_v in_o geba_n that_o be_v in_o gibeah_n of_o benjamin_n one_o main_a
will_v not_o lie_v nor_o repent_v as_o be_v almighty_a and_o therefore_o able_a to_o do_v whatever_o he_o please_v in_o despite_n of_o all_o that_o saul_n shall_v do_v against_o david_n the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o give_v to_o david_n and_o three_o it_o may_v be_v to_o answer_v a_o objection_n that_o may_v arise_v in_o saul_n mind_n saul_n may_v think_v that_o sure_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o indeed_o take_v away_o the_o kingdom_n from_o he_o because_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v save_v israel_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o philistine_n chap._n 9.16_o to_o beat_v he_o from_o this_o refuge_n samuel_n put_v he_o in_o mind_n that_o god_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o people_n and_o so_o can_v save_v and_o deliver_v they_o and_o yet_o make_v good_a his_o word_n in_o remove_v he_o from_o be_v king_n verse_n 30._o then_o he_o say_v i_o have_v sin_v see_v the_o note_n vers_n 24._o verse_n 31._o so_o samuel_n turn_v again_o after_o saul_n etc._n etc._n though_o he_o have_v former_o refuse_v to_o go_v with_o saul_n to_o wit_n at_o that_o time_n and_o that_o upon_o this_o ground_n that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o allow_v of_o saul_n sin_n yet_o now_o upon_o another_o ground_n he_o yield_v to_o go_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o people_n may_v not_o take_v any_o occasion_n of_o not_o yield_v to_o saul_n that_o honour_n which_o be_v yet_o due_a to_o he_o as_o the_o anoint_a of_o the_o lord_n the_o rather_o because_o he_o intend_v to_o take_v away_o the_o offence_n of_o seem_v to_o allow_v saul_n sin_n by_o execute_v god_n sentence_n upon_o agag_n who_o saul_n have_v spare_v verse_n 32._o and_o agag_n come_v unto_o he_o delicate_o that_o be_v in_o the_o attire_n and_o with_o the_o gesture_n and_o gate_n of_o a_o king_n as_o one_o that_o think_v not_o of_o death_n but_o only_o take_v care_n that_o both_o his_o apparel_n and_o every_o thing_n else_o about_o he_o yea_o his_o deportment_n and_o carriage_n of_o himself_o shall_v be_v princelike_a and_o such_o as_o beseem_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n though_o now_o a_o captive_a because_o he_o be_v bring_v not_o to_o saul_n the_o king_n that_o have_v take_v he_o prisoner_n but_o to_o samuel_n a_o age_a prophet_n this_o it_o may_v be_v make_v he_o so_o confident_a that_o now_o the_o danger_n of_o death_n be_v over_o now_o think_v he_o with_o himself_o sure_o the_o bitterness_n of_o death_n be_v past_a verse_n 33._o and_o samuel_n hew_v agag_n in_o piece_n before_o the_o lord_n in_o gilgal_n whether_o samuel_n do_v this_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o other_o he_o do_v it_o doubtless_o by_o the_o special_a instinct_n of_o god_n spirit_n verse_n 35._o and_o samuel_n come_v to_o see_v saul_n no_o more_o until_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n that_o be_v he_o never_o go_v after_o this_o to_o visit_v he_o as_o former_o to_o give_v he_o instruction_n and_o direction_n in_o his_o affair_n for_o that_o samuel_n do_v before_o his_o death_n see_v saul_n after_o this_o be_v evident_a chap._n 19.24_o and_o he_o strip_v off_o his_o clothes_n also_o and_o prophesy_v before_o samuel_n in_o like_a manner_n etc._n etc._n chap._n xvi_o verse_n 1._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o samuel_n how_o long_o will_v thou_o mourn_v for_o saul_n see_v i_o have_v reject_v he_o from_o reign_v over_o israel_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o samuel_n to_o mourn_v for_o saul_n when_o god_n have_v reject_v he_o from_o be_v king_n we_o can_v say_v for_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o charity_n well-pleasing_a to_o god_n to_o mourn_v for_o wicked_a man_n that_o lie_v under_o god_n wrath_n and_o yet_o mourn_v not_o for_o themselves_o especial_o in_o god_n prophet_n and_o messenger_n who_o duty_n it_o be_v to_o interpose_v themselves_o when_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o his_o people_n &_o by_o their_o prayer_n and_o tear_n to_o sue_v for_o mercy_n for_o they_o and_o therefore_o we_o see_v the_o lord_n complain_v of_o these_o prophet_n ezek._n 13.5_o that_o have_v not_o go_v up_o into_o the_o gap_n neither_o make_v up_o the_o hedge_n for_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o battle_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o beside_o samuel_n may_v well_o fear_v that_o if_o saul_n be_v cut_v off_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n and_o confusion_n may_v happen_v among_o the_o people_n in_o which_o case_n he_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o mourn_v in_o their_o behalf_n and_o why_o then_o do_v the_o lord_n expostulate_v with_o samuel_n how_o long_a will_v thou_o mourn_v for_o saul_n etc._n etc._n sure_o to_o make_v know_v to_o samuel_n that_o all_o his_o mourning_n for_o saul_n be_v in_o vain_a partly_o because_o he_o continue_v still_o obstinate_a and_o impenitent_a and_o partly_o because_o god_n have_v absolute_o reject_v he_o from_o be_v king_n in_o which_o case_n though_o samuel_n may_v bewail_v saul_n condition_n for_o all_o mourning_n for_o that_o which_o we_o know_v god_n have_v decree_v be_v not_o unlawful_a when_o we_o lose_v dear_a friend_n we_o know_v it_o be_v god_n will_v and_o yet_o may_v mourn_v for_o their_o death_n yet_o he_o may_v not_o bewail_v it_o so_o as_o may_v imply_v a_o unwillingness_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o see_v it_o be_v not_o for_o his_o mourning_n but_o for_o his_o mourning_n so_o long_o that_o god_n expostulate_v with_o he_o how_o long_o will_v thou_o mourn_v for_o saul_n see_v i_o have_v reject_v he_o from_o be_v king_n fill_v thy_o horn_n with_o oil_n and_o go_v i_o will_v send_v thou_o to_o jesse_n the_o bethlehemite_n for_o i_o have_v provide_v i_o a_o king_n among_o his_o son_n though_o the_o lord_n intend_v not_o that_o saul_n shall_v be_v present_o depose_v from_o be_v king_n and_o therefore_o david_n after_o he_o be_v anoint_v do_v always_o acknowledge_v saul_n to_o be_v his_o lord_n and_o sovereign_n chap._n 24.6_o the_o lord_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v do_v this_o thing_n unto_o my_o master_n the_o lord_n anoint_v to_o stretch_v forth_o my_o hand_n against_o he_o see_v he_o be_v the_o anoint_a of_o the_o lord_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v he_o anoint_a beforehand_o that_o be_v to_o succeed_v saul_n 1._o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o samuel_n and_o other_o that_o know_v the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v and_o cast_v off_o saul_n who_o by_o this_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o for_o all_o this_o god_n intend_v not_o to_o cast_v off_o the_o care_n of_o his_o people_n 2._o that_o david_n be_v anoint_v when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n so_o unlikely_a to_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o evident_a when_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n 3._o that_o hereby_o david_n may_v be_v support_v in_o his_o many_o follow_v trouble_n and_o 4._o that_o the_o same_o hand_n that_o have_v anoint_v saul_n may_v testify_v god_n reject_v saul_n posterity_n by_o anoint_v one_o of_o another_o family_n to_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o throne_n for_o samuel_n draw_v now_o to_o his_o end_n have_v therefore_o this_o business_n now_o impose_v upon_o he_o and_o be_v send_v to_o jesse_n the_o bethlehemite_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o obed_n and_o grandchild_n of_o boaz_n and_o ruth_n the_o lord_n make_v know_v to_o he_o that_o one_o of_o his_o son_n be_v to_o be_v anoint_v king_n the_o expression_n the_o lord_n use_v in_o make_v this_o know_v to_o samuel_n be_v very_o observable_a because_o it_o imply_v that_o the_o king_n that_o be_v now_o to_o be_v anoint_v be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n the_o lord_n king_n for_o say_v he_o i_o have_v provide_v i_o a_o king_n among_o his_o son_n saul_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n but_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o people_n who_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o so_o and_o can_v not_o be_v beat_v off_o from_o it_o so_o that_o saul_n be_v the_o people_n king_n rather_o than_o god_n give_v they_o because_o of_o the_o people_n preposterous_a and_o unruly_a desire_n and_o therefore_o his_o government_n be_v abortive_a continue_v not_o nor_o thrive_v well_o for_o the_o best_a thing_n while_o it_o do_v continue_v but_o how_o when_o david_n be_v anoint_v king_n there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n but_o he_o be_v mere_o choose_v of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o body_n desire_v or_o speak_v the_o least_o word_n for_o the_o erect_n of_o his_o government_n yea_o even_o samuel_n himself_o by_o his_o desire_n after_o saul_n and_o mourn_v for_o he_o do_v unwitting_o what_o he_o can_v to_o oppose_v the_o advance_n of_o david_n only_a god_n do_v then_o of_o his_o own_o freewill_n when_o no_o body_n think_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o send_v samuel_n
enemy_n before_o i_o as_o the_o breach_n of_o water_n which_o have_v reference_n either_o to_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o enemy_n who_o be_v scatter_v as_o water_n in_o a_o earthen_a vessel_n will_v run_v about_o when_o the_o vessel_n be_v break_v or_o to_o god_n power_n in_o drive_v away_o the_o enemy_n as_o when_o water_n break_v through_o the_o bank_n and_o sweep_v away_o all_o before_o they_o and_o thence_o this_o place_n be_v call_v baalperazim_a or_o the_o plain_a of_o breach_n and_o to_o this_o the_o prophet_n do_v allude_v isa_n 28.21_o for_o the_o lord_n shall_v rise_v up_o as_o in_o mount_n perazim_n he_o shall_v be_v wroth_a as_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o gibeon_n that_o he_o may_v do_v his_o work_n his_o strange_a work_n and_o bring_v to_o pass_v his_o act_n his_o strange_a act_n verse_n 21._o and_o there_o they_o leave_v their_o image_n and_o david_n and_o his_o man_n burn_v they_o that_o be_v the_o soldier_n burn_v they_o at_o david_n command_n for_o so_o it_o be_v express_v 1._o chron._n 14.12_o and_o when_o they_o have_v leave_v their_o god_n there_o david_n give_v a_o commandment_n and_o they_o be_v burn_v with_o fire_n and_o this_o be_v according_a to_o the_o law_n deut._n 7.5_o thus_o shall_v you_o deal_v with_o they_o you_o shall_v destroy_v their_o altar_n and_o break_v down_o their_o image_n and_o cut_v down_o their_o grove_n and_o burn_v their_o grave_a image_n with_o fire_n now_o the_o leave_v of_o their_o god_n there_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o terror_n wherewith_o they_o be_v strike_v verse_n 23._o thou_o shall_v not_o go_v up_o but_o fetch_v a_o compass_n behind_o they_o and_o come_v upon_o they_o over_o against_o the_o mulberry_n tree_n that_o be_v thou_o shall_v not_o go_v up_o direct_o against_o they_o but_o fetch_v a_o compass_n about_o shall_v set_v upon_o they_o over_o against_o the_o mulberry_n tree_n to_o wit_n that_o set_v sudden_o upon_o they_o where_o they_o look_v not_o for_o he_o the_o assault_n may_v strike_v they_o with_o the_o great_a terror_n verse_n 24._o and_o let_v it_o be_v when_o thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o a_o go_n in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mulberry_n tree_n that_o then_o thou_o shall_v bestir_v thyself_o etc._n etc._n when_o david_n hear_v the_o sound_n of_o a_o go_n in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mulberry_n tree_n not_o a_o noise_n of_o the_o shake_n of_o the_o top_n of_o the_o tree_n with_o a_o wind_n but_o a_o sound_n as_o if_o some_o body_n be_v go_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o tree_n then_o he_o be_v to_o break_v forth_o sudden_o upon_o the_o philistine_n whether_o this_o sound_n of_o go_v be_v as_o if_o a_o army_n of_o man_n horseman_n and_o chariot_n have_v be_v march_v over_o the_o top_n of_o the_o tree_n as_o some_o conceive_v we_o can_v say_v but_o doubtless_o it_o be_v appoint_v as_o a_o sign_n of_o god_n go_v forth_o with_o his_o holy_a angel_n to_o destroy_v the_o philistine_n before_o they_o wherewith_o david_n be_v encourage_v be_v present_o to_o break_v forth_o and_o set_v upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o tree_n not_o on_o the_o ground_n to_o signify_v force_n that_o be_v send_v from_o on_o high_a from_o heaven_n and_o such_o as_o need_v not_o the_o ground_n to_o support_v they_o but_o can_v march_v through_o the_o air_n to_o come_v in_o to_o the_o help_n of_o his_o people_n chap._n vi_o verse_n 1._o again_o david_n gather_v together_o all_o the_o choose_a man_n of_o israel_n thirty_o thousand_o the_o ark_n the_o especial_a sign_n of_o god_n presence_n among_o his_o people_n and_o from_o whence_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o answer_v they_o concern_v all_o thing_n he_o will_v give_v they_o in_o charge_n have_v be_v in_o the_o private_a house_n of_o abinadab_n in_o kirjath-jearim_a about_o seven_o and_o forty_o year_n ever_o since_o the_o philistine_n send_v it_o back_o to_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n 1._o sam._n 7.1_o now_o because_o be_v there_o in_o a_o private_a house_n the_o people_n begin_v by_o degree_n to_o neglect_v it_o as_o if_o they_o have_v forget_v what_o a_o treasure_n it_o be_v so_o soon_o as_o david_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o have_v drive_v the_o jebusite_n out_o of_o jerusalem_n he_o think_v present_o of_o fetch_v up_o the_o ark_n from_o kirjath-jearim_a to_o jerusalem_n first_o as_o judge_v it_o most_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o ark_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o lie_v hide_v in_o a_o private_a family_n but_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o a_o place_n purposely_o appoint_v for_o it_o and_o second_o that_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n the_o royal_a city_n the_o people_n may_v the_o more_o convenient_o resort_v unto_o it_o to_o consult_v with_o god_n and_o to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n in_o the_o 1._o chron._n 13.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v say_v that_o first_o david_n call_v together_o all_o the_o captain_n and_o elder_n and_o head_n of_o the_o people_n and_o impart_v to_o they_o what_o he_o think_v and_o then_o consult_v with_o they_o whether_o it_o will_v not_o be_v best_a to_o gather_v together_o all_o the_o choose_a man_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o may_v in_o a_o solemn_a manner_n fetch_v up_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n unto_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o when_o they_o have_v approve_v of_o this_o his_o purpose_n than_o he_o gather_v together_o this_o great_a assembly_n of_o the_o people_n even_o thirty_o thousand_o as_o be_v here_o relate_v and_o indeed_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o fetch_n up_o the_o ark_n be_v in_o that_o first_o book_n of_o chronicle_n set_v before_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o two_o victory_n which_o he_o obtain_v over_o the_o philistine_n whereas_o here_o the_o story_n of_o those_o two_o victory_n be_v set_v down_o first_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n may_v well_o be_v this_o because_o that_o consultation_n with_o the_o captain_n and_o elder_n be_v before_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o philistine_n but_o the_o assemble_v of_o the_o people_n to_o fetch_v up_o the_o ark_n be_v after_o it_o as_o here_o it_o be_v set_v down_o verse_n 2._o and_o david_n arise_v and_o go_v with_o all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v with_o he_o from_o baale_n of_o judah_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v be_v come_v with_o all_o those_o choose_a man_n of_o israel_n who_o he_o have_v gather_v together_o to_o baale_v of_o judah_n that_o be_v to_o kirjath-jearim_a 1._o chron._n 13.6_o which_o be_v also_o call_v kirjath-baal_a josh_n 15.9_o and_o baalah_n or_o baaleh_n of_o judah_n where_o the_o ark_n have_v be_v so_o long_o a_o time_n save_v only_o when_o it_o be_v upon_o extraordinary_a occasion_n bring_v into_o the_o camp_n as_o there_o 1._o sam._n 14.18_o david_n arise_v and_o go_v thence_o to_o carry_v the_o ark_n unto_o jerusalem_n verse_n 3._o and_o they_o set_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n upon_o a_o new_a cart_n and_o bring_v it_o out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o abinadab_n that_o be_v in_o gibeah_n that_o be_v a_o hill_n or_o high_a place_n so_o call_v in_o kirjath-jearim_a of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n 1._o sam._n 7.1_o doubtless_o because_o it_o be_v a_o long_a way_n to_o carry_v the_o ark_n from_o kirjath-jearim_a to_o jerusalem_n therefore_o they_o put_v it_o in_o a_o cart_n encourage_v thereto_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o philistine_n and_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o put_v it_o into_o a_o new_a cart_n as_o they_o also_o do_v 1._o sam._n 6.7_o 8._o now_o therefore_o make_v a_o new_a cart_n and_o take_v two_o milch_n kine_n and_o take_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o lay_v it_o upon_o the_o cart_n etc._n etc._n but_o herein_o they_o manifest_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o express_o appoint_v that_o the_o levite_n shall_v carry_v it_o upon_o their_o shoulder_n num._n 4.15_o and_o 7.9_o and_o so_o this_o be_v the_o first_o occasion_n of_o god_n displeasure_n and_o of_o that_o dismal_a accident_n that_o follow_v in_o the_o death_n of_o uzzah_n vers_fw-la 6._o for_o so_o much_o david_n himself_o acknowledge_v when_o he_o come_v up_o the_o second_o time_n with_o the_o israelite_n to_o fetch_v away_o the_o ark_n 1._o chron._n 15.12_o 13._o sanctify_v yourselves_o say_v he_o to_o the_o levite_n both_o you_o and_o your_o brethren_n that_o you_o may_v bring_v up_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n unto_o the_o place_n that_o i_o have_v prepare_v for_o it_o for_o because_o you_o do_v it_o not_o at_o first_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n make_v a_o breach_n upon_o we_o for_o that_o we_o seek_v he_o not_o after_o the_o due_a order_n it_o be_v indeed_o very_o strange_a that_o when_o
nathan_n say_v to_o the_o king_n go_v do_v all_o that_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n etc._n etc._n yet_o afterward_o by_o express_a direction_n from_o god_n he_o be_v appoint_v to_o cross_v this_o which_o now_o he_o say_v whereby_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o prophet_n have_v not_o always_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n upon_o they_o but_o speak_v sometime_o as_o private_a man_n as_o samuel_n do_v 1._o sam._n 16.6_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o they_o be_v come_v that_o he_o look_v on_o eliab_n and_o say_v sure_o the_o lord_n anoint_v be_v before_o he_o and_o 2._o king_n 4.27_o and_o when_o she_o come_v to_o the_o man_n of_o god_n to_o the_o hill_n she_o catch_v he_o by_o the_o foot_n but_o gehazi_n come_v near_o to_o thrust_v she_o away_o and_o the_o man_n of_o god_n say_v let_v she_o alone_o for_o her_o soul_n be_v vex_v within_o she_o and_o the_o lord_n have_v hide_v it_o from_o i_o and_o have_v not_o tell_v i_o but_o before_o nathan_n come_v to_o david_n with_o that_o message_n this_o present_a approbation_n have_v encourage_v he_o to_o bind_v his_o resolution_n with_o a_o solemn_a vow_n to_o wit_n that_o which_o we_o read_v of_o psal_n 132.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o lord_n remember_v david_n and_o all_o his_o affliction_n how_o he_o swear_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o vow_v unto_o the_o mighty_a god_n of_o jacob._n sure_o i_o will_v not_o come_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o my_o house_n nor_o go_v up_o into_o my_o bed_n i_o will_v not_o give_v sleep_n to_o my_o eye_n or_o slumber_n to_o my_o eyelid_n until_o i_o find_v out_o a_o place_n for_o the_o lord_n a_o habitation_n for_o the_o mighty_a god_n of_o jacob._n verse_n 5_o shall_v thou_o build_v i_o a_o house_n for_o i_o to_o dwell_v in_o that_o be_v thou_o shall_v not_o the_o lord_n purpose_v to_o have_v a_o house_n build_v which_o shall_v be_v the_o peculiar_a place_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n and_o have_v make_v know_v so_o much_o long_o since_o to_o his_o people_n deut._n 12.11_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n shall_v choose_v to_o cause_v his_o name_n to_o dwell_v there_o thither_o shall_v you_o bring_v all_o that_o i_o command_v you_o your_o burnt-offering_n and_o your_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n but_o david_n be_v not_o the_o man_n he_o have_v appoint_v for_o this_o work_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o lord_n commend_v david_n for_o this_o holy_a intention_n as_o be_v evident_a 1._o king_n 8.18_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o david_n my_o father_n whereas_o it_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n to_o build_v a_o house_n unto_o my_o name_n thou_o do_v well_o that_o it_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n and_o make_v many_o gracious_a promise_n unto_o he_o at_o this_o time_n ver_fw-la 10_o 11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n to_o testify_v how_o well_o he_o take_v it_o that_o he_o have_v such_o a_o purpose_n in_o his_o mind_n yet_o withal_o he_o make_v know_v to_o he_o that_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o he_o but_o by_o his_o son_n and_o show_v he_o also_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o may_v not_o do_v it_o though_o they_o be_v not_o here_o express_v to_o wit_n first_o because_o he_o shall_v still_o be_v so_o encumber_a with_o war_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v leisure_n or_o opportunity_n to_o effect_v so_o qreat_a a_o work_n 1._o king_n 5.3_o thou_o know_v how_o that_o david_n my_o father_n can_v not_o build_v a_o house_n unto_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n for_o the_o war_n that_o be_v about_o he_o on_o every_o side_n until_o the_o lord_n put_v they_o under_o the_o sole_n of_o his_o foot_n second_o because_o he_o have_v be_v a_o man_n of_o war_n and_o have_v shed_v blood_n 1._o chron._n 22_o 7_o 8._o and_o david_n say_v to_o solomon_n my_o son_n as_o for_o i_o it_o be_v in_o my_o mind_n to_o build_v a_o house_n unto_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o i_o say_v thou_o have_v shed_v blood_n abundant_o and_o have_v make_v great_a war_n thou_o shall_v not_o build_v a_o house_n unto_o my_o name_n because_o thou_o have_v shed_v much_o blood_n upon_o the_o earth_n in_o my_o sight_n and_o it_o must_v be_v a_o peaceable_a king_n that_o be_v to_o build_v the_o temple_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n isa_n 9.6_o verse_n 6._o whereas_o i_o have_v not_o dwell_v in_o any_o house_n since_o the_o time_n that_o i_o bring_v up_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n though_o david_n intent_n be_v general_o in_o itself_o good_a insomuch_o that_o the_o lord_n himself_o commend_v he_o for_o it_o as_o be_v manifest_a in_o that_o place_n before_o cite_v 1._o king_n 8.18_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o without_o some_o mixture_n of_o error_n for_o herein_o he_o fail_v because_o he_o undertake_v to_o do_v it_o without_o any_o particular_a direction_n or_o warrant_n from_o god_n lead_v hereto_o only_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o own_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a god_n shall_v dwell_v within_o curtain_n when_o he_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n of_o cedar_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o lord_n tell_v he_o that_o his_o purpose_n be_v in_o the_o general_a commendable_a yet_o withal_o he_o reject_v his_o purpose_n and_o discover_v thereby_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v wait_v his_o leisure_n and_o direction_n and_o disprove_v his_o reason_n show_v that_o till_o he_o require_v a_o temple_n to_o be_v build_v the_o ark_n be_v altogether_o as_o well_o in_o a_o tabernacle_n as_o in_o a_o temple_n which_o be_v evident_a because_o he_o have_v never_o charge_v any_o of_o the_o judge_n with_o this_o fault_n why_o build_v you_o not_o i_o a_o house_n of_o cedar_n see_v the_o note_n upon_o 1._o chron._n 17.6_o verse_n 8._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n i_o take_v the_o from_o the_o sheepcote_n from_o follow_v the_o sheep_n etc._n etc._n that_o david_n may_v not_o be_v discourage_v and_o fear_v that_o this_o inhibition_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o work_n intend_v do_v proceed_v from_o the_o lord_n disregard_v of_o he_o or_o from_o any_o displeasure_n the_o lord_n have_v conceive_v against_o he_o as_o a_o love_a wife_n will_v grieve_v if_o her_o husband_n refuse_v any_o service_n she_o proffer_v to_o do_v he_o in_o these_o follow_a word_n he_o show_v how_o well_o he_o esteem_v of_o he_o both_o by_o recount_v what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o he_o &_o by_o promise_v what_o he_o will_v do_v more_o but_o yet_o withal_o in_o these_o word_n i_o take_v thou_o from_o the_o sheepcote_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v ruler_n over_o my_o people_n the_o lord_n imply_v that_o in_o do_v this_o for_o which_o he_o have_v exalt_v he_o in_o rule_v his_o people_n he_o may_v sufficient_o approve_v his_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n and_o leave_v the_o care_n of_o build_v a_o temple_n to_o who_o god_n shall_v choose_v verse_n 10._o moreover_o i_o will_v appoint_v a_o place_n for_o my_o people_n israel_n and_o will_v plant_v they_o etc._n etc._n this_o passage_n include_v in_o our_o bibles_n in_o a_o parenthesis_n be_v very_o intricate_a and_o obscure_a according_a to_o our_o translation_n the_o meaning_n i_o conceive_v be_v this_o because_o the_o glory_n and_o happiness_n of_o a_o king_n depend_v much_o upon_o the_o prosperous_a and_o flourish_a estate_n of_o his_o people_n therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v promise_n david_n that_o the_o israelite_n shall_v be_v now_o settle_v peaceable_o and_o quiet_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v molest_v and_o oppress_v as_o they_o have_v former_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o judge_n i_o will_v appoint_v a_o place_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o will_v plant_v they_o that_o they_o may_v dwell_v in_o a_o place_n of_o their_o own_o and_o move_v no_o more_o that_o be_v i_o will_v now_o settle_v they_o so_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n that_o they_o shall_v quiet_o enjoy_v it_o as_o their_o own_o lawful_a inheritance_n and_o not_o be_v dispossess_v and_o toss_v up_o and_o down_o as_o former_o they_o have_v be_v neither_o shall_v the_o child_n of_o wickedness_n afflict_v they_o any_o more_o as_o before_o time_n that_o be_v neither_o shall_v they_o be_v molest_v and_o vex_v continual_o by_o their_o oppress_a neighbour_n as_o in_o former_a time_n they_o have_v be_v and_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o speak_v of_o those_o that_o have_v afflict_v and_o distress_v the_o poor_a people_n of_o god_n he_o term_v they_o in_o that_o respect_n child_n of_o wickedness_n and_o as_o since_o the_o time_n that_o i_o command_v judge_n to_o be_v over_o my_o people_n israel_n and_o have_v cause_v thou_o to_o rest_v
from_o all_o thy_o enemy_n that_o be_v and_o as_o they_o have_v be_v oppress_v ever_o since_o that_o i_o appoint_v judge_n to_o govern_v and_o defend_v they_o even_o unto_o this_o time_n that_o i_o have_v now_o give_v thou_o peace_n and_o rest_n from_o thy_o enemy_n round_o about_o this_o i_o conceive_v must_v needs_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o passage_n according_a to_o our_o translation_n for_o though_o it_o may_v be_v question_v why_o the_o lord_n shall_v say_v i_o will_v appoint_v a_o place_n for_o my_o people_n israel_n that_o they_o may_v dwell_v in_o a_o place_n of_o their_o own_o since_o god_n have_v do_v this_o long_a since_o he_o have_v long_o since_o appoint_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n to_o be_v they_o and_o have_v drive_v out_o the_o inhabitant_n that_o have_v dwell_v in_o it_o before_o &_o have_v put_v they_o into_o possession_n of_o it_o and_o they_o have_v enjoy_v it_o as_o their_o own_o for_o many_o year_n together_o yet_o for_o answer_v to_o this_o we_o must_v know_v that_o because_o hitherto_o the_o philistine_n and_o other_o of_o the_o old_a inhabitant_n of_o canaan_n have_v still_o keep_v some_o good_a part_n of_o the_o land_n from_o they_o and_o by_o they_o and_o other_o neighbour_a nation_n they_o have_v be_v hitherto_o ever_o and_o anon_o molest_v they_o be_v still_o ready_a upon_o all_o advantage_n to_o challenge_v their_o land_n and_o to_o seek_v to_o wrest_v it_o from_o they_o therefore_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o the_o peaceable_a possession_n of_o the_o land_n as_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o make_v good_a to_o they_o but_o shall_v be_v now_o in_o the_o day_n of_o david_n and_o solomon_n and_o whereas_o again_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o much_o seem_v here_o to_o be_v promise_v which_o be_v never_o make_v good_a to_o the_o israelite_n as_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v so_o plant_v they_o in_o a_o place_n of_o their_o own_o that_o they_o shall_v thence_o move_v no_o more_o and_o that_o the_o child_n of_o wickedness_n shall_v not_o afflict_v they_o any_o more_o as_o before_o time_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o we_o see_v that_o after_o solomon_n day_n both_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n be_v often_o invade_v and_o waste_v by_o many_o of_o the_o neighbour_a nation_n and_o that_o the_o israelite_n be_v at_o last_o carry_v captive_a to_o assyria_n and_o babylon_n and_o other_o country_n to_o this_o the_o answer_n must_v be_v that_o either_o this_o must_v be_v restrain_v to_o the_o time_n of_o david_n and_o solomon_n his_o son_n in_o who_o time_n the_o israelite_n do_v at_o last_o peaceable_o enjoy_v their_o land_n as_o their_o own_o without_o any_o molestation_n from_o the_o neighbour_a nation_n or_o else_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o a_o conditional_a promise_n god_n reserve_v liberty_n to_o himself_o to_o deal_v otherwise_o with_o they_o if_o they_o shall_v rebel_v against_o he_o and_o indeed_o according_o we_o see_v how_o marvellous_o they_o flourish_v till_o in_o the_o end_n of_o solomon_n reign_n they_o fall_v again_o to_o idolatry_n or_o else_o we_o must_v expect_v the_o full_a accomplishment_n hereof_o when_o this_o people_n shall_v come_v in_o to_o christ_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v plant_v again_o in_o their_o own_o land_n never_o to_o be_v remove_v thence_o any_o more_o nor_o ever_o more_o to_o be_v afflict_v by_o the_o child_n of_o wickedness_n verse_n 11._o also_o the_o lord_n telletb_v thou_o that_o he_o will_v make_v thou_o a_o house_n that_o be_v that_o he_o will_v rear_v up_o of_o thy_o posterity_n on_o who_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v establish_v after_o thou_o from_o one_o generation_n to_o another_o till_o it_o come_v at_o last_o to_o be_v establish_v in_o christ_n see_v the_o note_n exod._n 1.21_o verse_n 13._o he_o shall_v build_v a_o house_n for_o my_o name_n that_o be_v a_o house_n for_o my_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n deut._n 12.4_o and_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o solomon_n building_n the_o temple_n for_o though_o david_n in_o his_o life_n time_n prepare_v great_a store_n of_o material_n for_o this_o great_a work_n 1._o chron._n 22.14_o and_o do_v also_o give_v unto_o solomon_n the_o pattern_n of_o the_o house_n and_o the_o service_n thereof_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o lord_n 1._o chron._n 28.11_o then_o david_n give_v to_o solomon_n his_o son_n the_o pattern_n of_o the_o porch_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o vers_fw-la 19_o all_o this_o say_v david_n the_o lord_n make_v i_o understand_v in_o write_v by_o his_o hand_n upon_o i_o even_o all_o the_o work_n of_o this_o pattern_n yet_o david_n lay_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o building_n but_o solomon_n begin_v and_o finish_v the_o work_n 1._o king_n 5.1_o etc._n etc._n but_o withal_o it_o be_v mean_v likewise_o of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n by_o who_o only_o the_o church_n be_v build_v that_o house_n of_o god_n of_o which_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o type_n 1._o pet._n 3.5_o you_o also_o as_o lively_a stone_n be_v build_v up_o a_o spiritual_a house_n a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n verse_n 14._o i_o will_v be_v his_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n etc._n etc._n this_o clause_n be_v also_o mean_v both_o of_o solomon_n and_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o solomon_n be_v clear_a 1._o chron._n 28.6_o where_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v repeat_v solomon_n thy_o son_n he_o shall_v build_v my_o house_n and_o my_o court_n for_o i_o have_v choose_v he_o to_o be_v my_o son_n and_o i_o will_v be_v his_o father_n and_o that_o it_o be_v also_o mean_v of_o christ_n be_v as_o evident_a heb._n 1.5_o where_o the_o apostle_n prove_v by_o this_o place_n that_o christ_n be_v far_o above_o the_o angel_n for_o unto_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o and_o again_o i_o will_v be_v to_o he_o a_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o son_n indeed_o the_o follow_a clause_n can_v be_v mean_v of_o christ_n if_o he_o commit_v iniquity_n i_o will_v chasten_v he_o etc._n etc._n for_o though_o sin_n be_v impute_v to_o christ_n isaiah_n 53.6_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v on_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v therefore_o say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o do_v commit_v iniquity_n the_o rule_n therefore_o for_o understand_v these_o prophetical_a passage_n be_v this_o that_o only_o those_o passage_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n wherein_o solomon_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n the_o first_o therefore_o be_v mean_v both_o of_o solomon_n and_o christ_n i_o will_v be_v his_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n but_o in_o a_o different_a respect_n god_n be_v a_o father_n to_o solomon_n by_o adoption_n and_o grace_n to_o christ_n by_o natural_a generation_n but_o then_o the_o second_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o solomon_n if_o he_o commit_v iniquity_n i_o will_v chasten_v he_o with_o the_o rod_n of_o man_n and_o with_o the_o stripe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o thereby_o some_o understand_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v the_o rod_n wherewith_o solomon_n shall_v be_v chastise_v and_o so_o indeed_o it_o be_v with_o solomon_n when_o he_o fall_v to_o idolatry_n in_o his_o latter_a day_n god_n correct_v he_o for_o this_o by_o the_o rebellion_n of_o hadad_n and_o rezon_n and_o jeroboam_n against_o he_o 1_o king_n 11.14_o etc._n etc._n but_o rather_o i_o conceive_v the_o meaning_n be_v either_o general_o that_o as_o man_n use_v to_o correct_v their_o son_n who_o they_o love_v most_o dear_o so_o god_n will_v correct_v solomon_n though_o he_o will_v not_o cast_v he_o off_o as_o he_o cast_v off_o saul_n yet_o he_o will_v make_v he_o smart_v for_o it_o if_o he_o sin_v against_o he_o or_o else_o that_o god_n will_v correct_v he_o with_o moderation_n and_o gentleness_n for_o indeed_o gentle_a correction_n may_v well_o be_v term_v the_o rod_n of_o man_n and_o the_o stripe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n both_o because_o such_o correction_n be_v fit_v to_o the_o weakness_n of_o man_n and_o because_o man_n be_v wont_v so_o to_o correct_v their_o child_n with_o a_o light_n and_o gentle_a hand_n or_o else_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o stroke_n of_o god_n revenge_a justice_n for_o as_o the_o heaviness_n of_o god_n judgement_n upon_o babylon_n be_v employ_v in_o that_o expression_n isa_n 47.3_o i_o will_v take_v vengeance_n and_o i_o will_v not_o meet_v thou_o as_o a_o man_n so_o on_o the_o contrary_a god_n gentleness_n may_v be_v well_o intend_v by_o this_o expression_n i_o will_v chasten_v he_o with_o the_o rod_n of_o man_n and_o with_o the_o stripe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n if_o
inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v clear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o do_v always_o acknowledge_v they_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o sacred_a canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o also_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n cite_v a_o passage_n from_o hence_o to_o wit_n that_o in_o the_o 1._o king_n 19.14_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o we_o may_v see_v rom._n 11.2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n wot_v you_o not_o say_v he_o what_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o elias_n how_o he_o make_v intercession_n to_o god_n against_o israel_n say_v lord_n they_o have_v kill_v thy_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o who_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n penman_n in_o write_v these_o book_n we_o can_v determine_v only_o that_o which_o some_o hold_n seem_v the_o most_o probable_a namely_o that_o they_o be_v write_v piece-meal_n by_o several_a prophet_n successive_o in_o their_o several_a age_n and_o then_o afterward_o collect_v &_o compact_v into_o one_o continue_a history_n by_o some_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n who_o be_v guide_v therein_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o first_o because_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o many_o passage_n in_o these_o book_n be_v former_o record_v by_o nathan_n ahijah_n and_o iddo_n 2._o chron._n 9.29_o second_o because_o it_o be_v also_o evident_a that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o 18_o 19_o and_o 20._o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o king_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n as_o we_o may_v see_v isa_n 36.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o three_o because_o the_o story_n of_o zedekiah_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o king_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v take_v almost_o word_n for_o word_n out_o of_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremiah_n as_o for_o the_o dependence_n of_o this_o history_n upon_o that_o which_o go_v before_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o samuel_n though_o the_o last_o thing_n there_o record_v be_v the_o stay_n of_o the_o pestilence_n send_v for_o david_n sin_n in_o number_v the_o people_n by_o his_o rear_n of_o a_o altar_n in_o the_o thresh_a floor_n of_o araunah_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n thereon_o as_o god_n have_v command_v yet_o we_o must_v know_v that_o adonijah_n insurrection_n which_o be_v the_o next_o thing_n here_o record_v do_v not_o follow_v immediate_o upon_o that_o but_o many_o other_o thing_n intervene_v between_o which_o be_v record_v in_o the_o eight_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o chronicle_n for_o after_o the_o lord_n have_v at_o that_o time_n it_o seem_v reveal_v to_o he_o that_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v build_v by_o his_o son_n solomon_n in_o that_o very_a place_n where_o now_o he_o have_v rear_v a_o altar_n in_o the_o thresh_a floor_n of_o araunah_n 1._o he_o make_v great_a preparation_n of_o all_o material_n requisite_a for_o that_o work_n and_o set_v workman_n at_o work_n about_o they_o to_o make_v they_o ready_a for_o the_o build_n 2._o he_o set_v in_o order_n the_o course_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n for_o their_o attendance_n upon_o their_o several_a service_n in_o the_o temple_n 3._o he_o make_v know_v in_o a_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n what_o the_o lord_n pleasure_n be_v for_o solomon_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o throne_n and_o encourage_v solomon_n to_o build_v the_o temple_n and_o persuade_v the_o prince_n and_o people_n to_o assist_v he_o therein_o give_v solomon_n withal_o a_o pattern_n in_o writing_n how_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v make_v according_a as_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o to_o he_o and_o 4._o in_o another_o assembly_n he_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o contribute_v willing_o to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o according_o they_o do_v it_o be_v evident_a i_o say_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n record_v in_o the_o eight_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o of_o chronicle_n be_v do_v while_o david_n be_v able_a to_o go_v abroad_o for_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o chron._n 28.2_o that_o he_o stand_v up_o upon_o his_o foot_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o ruler_n and_o speak_v unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v do_v before_o this_o usurpation_n of_o adonijah_n when_o david_n lie_v bedrid_a and_o not_o able_a to_o stir_v as_o it_o be_v say_v here_o and_o that_o to_o show_v that_o hereupon_o adonijah_n take_v the_o advantage_n of_o make_v himself_o king_n king_n david_n be_v old_a and_o strike_v in_o year_n yea_o so_o weak_a he_o be_v that_o lie_v bedrid_a they_o cover_v he_o with_o clothes_n but_o he_o get_v no_o heat_n and_o so_o thereupon_o vers_n 5_o adonijah_n the_o son_n of_o haggith_n exalt_v himself_o say_v i_o will_v be_v king_n it_o be_v much_o indeed_o that_o david_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o spend_v with_o age_n before_o his_o death_n for_o though_o this_o be_v a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n he_o live_v in_o all_o but_o threescore_o and_o ten_o year_n 2._o sam._n 5.4_o david_n be_v thirty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o he_o reign_v forty_o year_n and_o we_o see_v in_o these_o day_n that_o many_o at_o these_o year_n be_v far_o from_o this_o weakness_n but_o yet_o consider_v his_o many_o labour_n war_n trouble_n sickness_n and_o sorrow_n which_o do_v usual_o much_o empair_v the_o strength_n of_o man_n a_o break_a spirit_n say_v solomon_n dry_v the_o bone_n prov._n 17.22_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n though_o david_n in_o his_o old_a age_n sink_v apace_o and_o be_v soon_o decrepit_a and_o bedrid_a than_o other_o man_n verse_n 2._o wherefore_o his_o servant_n say_v unto_o he_o let_v there_o be_v seek_v for_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n a_o young_a virgin_n etc._n etc._n david_n have_v at_o this_o time_n many_o wife_n &_o concubine_n but_o these_o be_v all_o it_o seem_v well_o in_o year_n and_o therefore_o his_o servant_n the_o physician_n advise_v that_o some_o well-complexioned_a young_a virgin_n shall_v be_v seek_v out_o for_o he_o to_o stand_v before_o he_o to_o cherish_v he_o and_o to_o lie_v in_o his_o bosom_n as_o judge_v the_o heat_n of_o youth_n fit_a to_o cause_v heat_n in_o his_o cold_a body_n especial_o where_o it_o have_v not_o be_v impair_v by_o breed_v and_o bear_v of_o child_n which_o make_v they_o advise_v that_o she_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v young_a but_o a_o virgin_n too_o now_o though_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n here_o make_v of_o david_n take_v such_o a_o one_o to_o be_v his_o wife_n or_o concubine_n but_o only_o of_o his_o take_v she_o to_o lie_v in_o his_o bosom_n in_o a_o medicinal_a way_n yet_o that_o this_o be_v suppose_v and_o intend_v several_a reason_n may_v induce_v we_o to_o think_v 1._o because_o it_o be_v no_o way_n probable_a that_o david_n will_v have_v yield_v to_o such_o a_o way_n of_o cure_v the_o coldness_n of_o his_o body_n have_v she_o not_o be_v take_v under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o wife_n or_o concubine_n which_o be_v general_o esteem_v lawful_a in_o those_o day_n the_o other_o way_n will_v have_v be_v so_o ridiculous_a and_o scandalous_a that_o it_o can_v be_v think_v that_o david_n will_v ever_o have_v give_v his_o consent_n to_o it_o 2._o because_o it_o be_v note_v for_o 4._o as_o a_o evidence_n of_o the_o great_a decay_n of_o his_o body_n that_o though_o she_o lie_v in_o his_o bosom_n yet_o he_o know_v she_o not_o which_o do_v clear_o enough_o imply_v that_o she_o be_v take_v in_o such_o a_o conjugal_a way_n that_o he_o may_v lawful_o have_v know_v she_o have_v he_o not_o be_v disable_v by_o that_o extreme_a weakness_n which_o lie_v now_o upon_o he_o and_o three_o because_o have_v not_o abishag_fw-mi be_v take_v as_o david_n wife_n or_o concubine_n solomon_n will_v never_o have_v suspect_v as_o he_o do_v chap._n 2.22_o that_o adonijah_n in_o seek_v to_o take_v abishag_fw-mi to_o wife_n after_o his_o father_n death_n have_v a_o plot_n thereby_o to_o get_v away_o the_o kingdom_n from_o he_o to_o have_v marry_v the_o wife_n of_o the_o decease_a king_n may_v have_v advance_v his_o purpose_n some_o way_n among_o the_o people_n but_o have_v abishag_fw-mi be_v take_v only_o to_o attend_v on_o the_o king_n in_o his_o weakness_n or_o to_o lie_v in_o his_o bosom_n only_o in_o a_o physical_a way_n there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o colour_n to_o think_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v again_o lay_v claim_n to_o the_o crown_n his_o marriage_n with_o such_o a_o one_o will_v have_v add_v the_o least_o strength_n to_o his_o title_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v sure_o the_o meaning_n of_o david_n physician_n that_o a_o young_a wife_n or_o
the_o porch_n where_o be_v the_o court_n of_o the_o priest_n there_o can_v be_v no_o chamber_n build_v and_o because_o these_o chamber_n be_v build_v up_o close_o to_o the_o house_n on_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o wall_n so_o that_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o upper_a floor_n of_o these_o chamber_n be_v lay_v on_o that_o side_n towards_o the_o temple_n upon_o the_o very_a wall_n of_o the_o temple_n therefore_o it_o may_v be_v well_o say_v that_o these_o chamber_n be_v build_v against_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o house_n that_o be_v close_o adjoin_v thereto_o or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n upon_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o house_n there_o be_v of_o these_o chamber_n three_o story_n or_o row_n each_o above_o the_o other_o and_o each_o of_o they_o five_o cubit_n high_a verse_n 10._o and_o they_o be_v doubtless_o provide_v for_o the_o lodging_n of_o the_o priest_n for_o the_o lay_n up_o of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o such_o other_o use_n for_o of_o these_o partly_o be_v that_o speak_v 1_o chro._n 28.11_o 12._o then_o david_n give_v to_o solomon_n his_o son_n the_o pattern_n of_o the_o porch_n and_o of_o the_o house_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o treasury_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o upper_a chamber_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o inner_a parlour_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o place_n of_o the_o mercy_n seat_n and_o the_o pattern_n of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o court_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 6._o for_o without_o in_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o house_n he_o make_v narrow_v rest_v round_o about_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v add_v to_o show_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o middle_a chamber_n be_v broad_a than_o the_o undermost_a and_o the_o three_o loft_n broad_a by_o a_o cubit_n than_o the_o middle_a one_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o beam_n may_v not_o be_v fasten_v in_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o may_v be_v only_o lay_v upon_o the_o outlet_n of_o the_o wall_n and_o so_o if_o occasion_n be_v may_v be_v remove_v without_o any_o damage_n to_o the_o wall_n at_o every_o five_o cubit_n high_a for_o that_o be_v the_o height_n of_o the_o chamber_n verse_n 10._o he_o narrow_v the_o temple_n wall_n a_o cubit_n in_o breadth_n as_o suppose_v the_o wall_n be_v at_o the_o ground_n six_o cubit_n broad_a according_a to_o that_o ezek._n 41.5_o he_o measure_v the_o wall_n of_o the_o house_n six_o cubit_n when_o they_o have_v build_v it_o five_o cubit_n high_a there_o they_o narrow_v the_o wall_n a_o cubit_n in_o breadth_n and_o build_v it_o up_o five_o cubit_n broad_a and_o on_o that_o outlet_n of_o the_o wall_n be_v the_o beam_n of_o the_o first_o floor_n lay_v and_o by_o that_o mean_n the_o chamber_n there_o be_v a_o cubit_n broad_a than_o those_o beneath_o and_o so_o likewise_o it_o be_v again_o at_o the_o three_o floor_n there_o they_o leave_v a_o cubit_n space_n for_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o three_o floor_n to_o rest_n upon_o and_o build_v up_o the_o wall_n but_o four_o cubit_n broad_a and_o so_o those_o chamber_n be_v seven_o cubit_n broad_a verse_n 7._o there_o be_v neither_o hammer_n nor_o axe_n nor_o any_o tool_n of_o iron_n hear_v in_o the_o house_n while_o it_o be_v in_o building_n to_o wit_n because_o all_o the_o stone_n and_o timber_n be_v hew_v and_o fit_v for_o the_o building_n before_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o the_o place_n where_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v and_o this_o be_v do_v partly_o out_o of_o a_o reverend_a respect_n to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o the_o house_n be_v build_v and_o partly_o to_o signify_v first_o that_o in_o the_o church_n the_o house_n of_o god_n all_o shall_v be_v carry_v on_o in_o a_o peaceable_a way_n without_o any_o of_o those_o jar_n and_o tumult_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n second_o to_o signify_v the_o everlasting_a peace_n of_o the_o church_n in_o heaven_n whereof_o the_o temple_n be_v especial_o a_o type_n here_o the_o best_a be_v sometime_o at_o variance_n but_o there_o they_o shall_v live_v in_o perfect_a peace_n here_o they_o be_v hew_v and_o square_v and_o fit_v for_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n partly_o by_o the_o word_n i_o have_v hew_v they_o by_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o lord_n hos_n 6.5_o and_o partly_o by_o affliction_n which_o be_v for_o pare_a away_o their_o corruption_n but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n verse_n 8._o the_o door_n for_o the_o middle_a chamber_n be_v in_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o house_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o the_o south_n side_n for_o that_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o world_n as_o be_v evident_a psalm_n 89.12_o where_o that_o which_o be_v translate_v the_o north_n and_o the_o south_n thou_o have_v create_v they_o be_v in_o the_o original_a the_o north_n and_o the_o right_a side_n thou_o have_v create_v they_o and_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o wit_n as_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n with_o their_o face_n eastward_o it_o seem_v therefore_o that_o in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o temple_n wall_n either_o in_o the_o holy_a place_n or_o else_o rather_o in_o the_o porch_n there_o be_v a_o door_n whereby_o they_o turn_v into_o the_o low_a floor_n of_o the_o chamber_n build_v on_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o house_n from_o whence_o they_o go_v up_o with_o wind_a stair_n which_o be_v happy_o in_o the_o thickness_n of_o the_o temple_n wall_n into_o the_o middle_a chamber_n that_o be_v the_o middle_a story_n which_o be_v divide_v doubtless_o into_o several_a chamber_n and_o so_o out_o of_o the_o middle_n into_o the_o three_o now_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o door_n with_o stair_n to_o go_v up_o but_o this_o on_o the_o south_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v yield_v that_o from_o hence_o they_o go_v to_o the_o further_a chamber_n on_o the_o north_n side_n and_o that_o by_o some_o void_a place_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o cloister_n below_o and_o gallery_n above_o that_o go_v round_o about_o the_o house_n between_o the_o chamber_n and_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o indeed_o the_o most_o that_o have_v write_v concern_v the_o fabric_n of_o the_o temple_n hold_v that_o there_o be_v another_o door_n also_o with_o wind_a stair_n go_v up_o on_o the_o north_n side_n though_o it_o be_v not_o here_o express_v which_o they_o will_v also_o prove_v by_o the_o description_n of_o the_o door_n that_o lead_v to_o these_o chamber_n ezek._n 41.11_o verse_n 9_o so_o he_o build_v the_o house_n and_o finish_v it_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n the_o bulk_n and_o body_n of_o the_o house_n for_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o ciel_v and_o board_v etc._n etc._n verse_n 10._o and_o they_o rest_v on_o the_o house_n with_o timber_n of_o cedar_n that_o be_v the_o side_z chambers_z see_v the_o note_n above_o verse_n 6._o verse_n 12._o concern_v this_o house_n which_o thou_o be_v in_o building_n if_o thou_o will_v walk_v in_o my_o statute_n etc._n etc._n when_o solomon_n have_v only_o yet_o set_v up_o the_o frame_n or_o body_n of_o the_o house_n the_o lord_n speak_v to_o he_o either_o by_o some_o revelation_n or_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o some_o prophet_n thereby_o to_o encourage_v he_o the_o better_a to_o go_v on_o in_o the_o work_n and_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o will_v perform_v the_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v unto_o david_n to_o wit_n in_o make_v that_o house_n his_o settle_a dwelling_n place_n and_o in_o settle_v he_o and_o his_o posterity_n to_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n only_o withal_o he_o add_v this_o condition_n if_o thou_o will_v walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o execute_v my_o judgement_n and_o keep_v all_o my_o commandment_n thereby_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o however_o glorious_a the_o work_n be_v which_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v of_o no_o avail_n to_o he_o except_o he_o be_v careful_a to_o live_v holy_o and_o righteous_o in_o all_o other_o respect_n verse_n 15._o and_o he_o build_v the_o wall_n of_o the_o house_n within_o with_o board_n of_o cedar_n both_o the_o floor_n of_o the_o house_n and_o the_o wall_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o whole_a wall_n from_o the_o floor_n to_o the_o ceiling_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n or_o else_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o both_o floor_n and_o roof_n and_o all_o be_v on_o the_o outside_n cedar_n for_o though_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o holy_a place_n be_v ciel_v with_o board_n of_o fir_n 2._o chron._n 3.5_o and_o the_o great_a house_n he_o ciel_v with_o fir_n
or_o else_o they_o be_v not_o see_v without_o that_o be_v the_o staff_n be_v draw_v out_o so_o little_a that_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n they_o may_v be_v discern_v or_o happy_o at_o the_o very_a door_n where_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n into_o the_o temple_n but_o further_a out_o in_o the_o temple_n they_o can_v not_o be_v discern_v verse_n 9_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o ark_n save_o the_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n for_o though_o the_o pot_n of_o manna_n exod._n 16.34_o and_o aaron_n rod_n numb_a 17.10_o and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n deut._n 31.26_o be_v lay_v up_o before_o the_o ark_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o put_v into_o the_o ark_n as_o be_v the_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n and_z according_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o place_n heb._n 9.3_o 4._o and_o after_o the_o second_o vail_n the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a of_o all_o which_o have_v the_o golden_a censer_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n overlay_v round_o about_o with_o gold_n wherein_o be_v the_o golden_a pot_n that_o have_v manna_n and_o aaron_n rod_n that_o bud_v and_o the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n verse_n 10._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o priest_n be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a place_n that_o the_o cloud_n fill_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o the_o priest_n have_v set_v the_o ark_n in_o his_o place_n and_o be_v come_v out_o immediate_o there_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o priest_n with_o trumpet_n and_o the_o levite-singer_n stand_v at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o altar_n with_o their_o cymbal_n psaltery_n and_o harp_n appoint_v to_o sound_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o while_o they_o be_v thus_o employ_v sudden_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v fill_v with_o a_o cloud_n so_o that_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o able_a to_o minister_v no_o not_o in_o the_o court_n where_o the_o brazen_a altar_n stand_v for_o thus_o it_o be_v express_v 2._o chron._n 5.11_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 12._o then_o speak_v solomon_n the_o lord_n say_v that_o he_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o thick_a darkness_n solomon_n stand_v where_o he_o see_v how_o on_o a_o sudden_a the_o house_n be_v fill_v with_o a_o cloud_n to_o wit_n upon_o the_o brazen_a scaffold_n that_o be_v build_v for_o he_o in_o the_o outward_a court_n which_o be_v therefore_o it_o seem_v right_a before_o the_o door_n of_o the_o priest_n court_n through_o which_o he_o may_v look_v 2_o chron._n 6.13_o for_o solomon_n have_v make_v a_o brazen_a scaffold_n of_o five_o cubit_n long_o and_o five_o cubit_n broad_a and_o three_o cubit_n high_a and_o have_v set_v it_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o court_n and_o upon_o it_o he_o stand_v etc._n etc._n apprehend_v right_o that_o it_o be_v send_v of_o god_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o presence_n in_o that_o rapture_n of_o his_o joy_n he_o break_v forth_o into_o these_o follow_a word_n the_o lord_n say_v that_o he_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o thick_a darkness_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o lord_n have_v say_v he_o will_v appear_v in_o a_o cloud_n levit._fw-la 16.2_o i_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o cloud_n upon_o the_o mercy_n seat_n and_o by_o a_o cloud_n he_o have_v usual_o testify_v his_o presence_n among_o his_o people_n as_o in_o the_o lead_n of_o the_o israelite_n by_o a_o cloud_n exod_a 13.21_o in_o the_o thick_a cloud_n that_o be_v upon_o mount_n sinai_n at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n exod._n 19_o 16._o in_o the_o cloud_n that_o cover_v and_o fill_v the_o tabernacle_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v rear_v up_o by_o moses_n exod._n 40.34_o and_o therefore_o say_v solomon_n doubtless_o by_o this_o cloud_n the_o lord_n do_v show_v we_o that_o he_o have_v favourable_o accept_v our_o service_n in_o build_v this_o house_n and_o that_o he_o have_v take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o settle_a place_n wherein_o he_o will_v abide_v for_o ever_o verse_n 14._o and_o the_o king_n turn_v his_o face_n about_o and_o bless_v all_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n for_o hitherto_o he_o have_v stand_v with_o his_o face_n towards_o the_o altar_n observing_z what_o be_v do_v at_o the_o carry_v in_o of_o the_o ark_n verse_n 16._o since_o the_o day_n that_o i_o bring_v forth_o my_o people_n israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n i_o choose_v no_o city_n out_o of_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n to_o build_v a_o house_n etc._n etc._n see_v this_o more_o full_o express_v 2._o chron._n 6.5_o 6._o verse_n 18._o thou_o do_v well_o that_o it_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n see_v the_o note_n 2_o sam._n 7.5_o 6._o verse_n 22._o and_o solomon_n stand_v before_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v have_v turn_v himself_o from_o the_o people_n he_o stand_v upon_o the_o brazen_a scaffold_n with_o his_o face_n towards_o the_o altar_n and_o then_o kneel_v down_o upon_o his_o knee_n as_o be_v express_v vers_fw-la 54._o and_o 2._o chron._n 6.13_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n towards_o heaven_n and_o so_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n verse_n 25._o therefore_o now_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n keep_v with_o thy_o servant_n david_n my_o father_n that_o thou_o promise_v he_o that_o be_v see_v thou_o have_v keep_v with_o thy_o servant_n david_n my_o father_n that_o thou_o promise_v he_o in_o raise_v i_o his_o son_n up_o to_o build_v a_o temple_n for_o thou_o therefore_o now_o also_o keep_v with_o thy_o servant_n david_n my_o father_n that_o thou_o promise_v he_o say_v there_o shall_v not_o fail_v thou_o a_o man_n in_o my_o sight_n to_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 27._o behold_v the_o heaven_n and_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v contain_v thou_o see_v the_o note_n deut._n 10.14_o verse_n 30._o and_o harken_v thou_o to_o the_o supplication_n of_o thy_o servant_n and_o of_o thy_o people_n israel_n when_o they_o shall_v pray_v towards_o this_o place_n or_o in_o this_o place_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n even_o herein_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n be_v this_o temple_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o prayer_n of_o god_n people_n be_v the_o more_o accept_v of_o god_n when_o they_o pray_v in_o the_o temple_n or_o but_o with_o their_o face_n towards_o the_o temple_n so_o be_v now_o the_o prayer_n of_o god_n righteous_a servant_n accept_v of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v put_v up_o in_o christ_n name_n with_o a_o eye_n of_o faith_n fix_v upon_o he_o as_o their_o mediator_n joh._n 14.13_o 14._o whatsoever_o you_o ask_v in_o my_o name_n that_o i_o will_v do_v etc._n etc._n and_o when_o thou_o hear_v forgive_v this_o clause_n be_v add_v first_o because_o pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v the_o chief_a thing_n to_o be_v beg_v of_o god_n in_o all_o our_o prayer_n for_o hereby_o a_o way_n be_v make_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o other_o blessing_n and_o beside_o there_o be_v no_o true_a comfort_n in_o obtain_v any_o blessing_n if_o our_o sin_n shall_v still_o remain_v unforgve_v and_o second_o because_o the_o best_a be_v subject_n to_o so_o many_o fail_n in_o prayer_n that_o shall_v not_o the_o lord_n pardon_v the_o sin_n of_o their_o prayer_n there_o will_v be_v no_o hope_n that_o any_o prayer_n of_o they_o shall_v do_v they_o good_a verse_n 31._o if_o any_o man_n trespass_n against_o his_o neighbour_n and_o a_o oath_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v if_o a_o man_n be_v charge_v that_o he_o have_v trespass_v against_o his_o neighbour_n and_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o altar_n to_o clear_v himself_o by_o oath_n as_o in_o case_n where_o sufficient_a proof_n and_o witness_n be_v want_v they_o use_v to_o do_v exod._n 22.8.11_o numb_a 5.12.19_o do_v thou_o according_o deal_v with_o the_o man_n that_o take_v the_o oath_n punish_v he_o if_o he_o be_v faulty_a and_o acquit_v he_o if_o he_o be_v innocent_a verse_n 33._o when_o thy_o people_n israel_n be_v smite_v and_o shall_v turn_v again_o to_o thou_o and_o confess_v thy_o name_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n thy_o justice_n by_o lay_v all_o the_o blame_n upon_o themselves_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v deserve_o suffer_v and_o thy_o mercy_n and_o power_n by_o seek_v to_o thou_o for_o pardon_n and_o succour_v verse_n 34._o and_o bring_v they_o again_o unto_o the_o land_n which_o thou_o give_v unto_o their_o father_n this_o may_v be_v mean_v either_o of_o those_o that_o be_v take_v prisoner_n in_o battle_n to_o wit_n that_o upon_o the_o prayer_n of_o their_o brethren_n in_o the_o temple_n or_o their_o own_o prayer_n towards_o the_o temple_n the_o lord_n will_v be_v please_v to_o bring_v they_o again_o into_o the_o land_n or_o else_o of_o those_o that_o by_o the_o enemy_n shall_v be_v drive_v out_o of_o their_o dwell_a place_n yet_o not_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n to_o
and_o time_n wherein_o he_o live_v and_o can_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n without_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o life_n god_n be_v please_v to_o dispense_v with_o the_o omission_n of_o that_o legal_a ceremonial_a service_n or_o at_o least_o to_o bear_v with_o his_o child_n that_o do_v true_o fear_v he_o and_o daily_o serve_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n though_o they_o do_v not_o hazard_v both_o liberty_n and_o life_n for_o the_o legal_a ceremony_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o those_o other_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n that_o live_v at_o this_o time_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n chap._n 19.18_o verse_n 4_o obadiah_n take_v a_o hundred_o prophet_n and_o hide_v they_o by_o fifty_o in_o a_o cave_n and_o feed_v they_o with_o bread_n and_o water_n by_o this_o may_v be_v mean_v any_o necessary_a food_n but_o indeed_o in_o this_o time_n of_o famine_n it_o be_v much_o to_o provide_v they_o even_o bread_n and_o water_n verse_n 5._o peradventure_o we_o may_v find_v grass_n to_o save_v the_o horse_n etc._n etc._n hereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o their_o chief_a want_n be_v of_o pasture_n and_o water_n for_o their_o cattle_n some_o small_a pittance_n of_o food_n for_o themselves_o the_o neighbour_a country_n may_v afford_v for_o money_n but_o grass_n for_o the_o cattle_n can_v not_o be_v have_v but_o in_o their_o own_o land_n verse_n 10._o there_o be_v no_o nation_n or_o kingdom_n whither_o my_o lord_n have_v not_o send_v to_o seek_v thou_o etc._n etc._n some_o expositor_n by_o the_o several_a nation_n and_o kingdom_n whither_o ahab_n have_v send_v to_o search_v for_o elijah_n understand_v the_o several_a tribe_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v under_o his_o government_n of_o which_o say_v they_o he_o speak_v as_o of_o divers_a kingdom_n and_o nation_n because_o of_o old_a that_o land_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o divers_a king_n and_o people_n but_o rather_o i_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v a_o hyperbolical_a speech_n as_o when_o we_o use_v to_o tell_v those_o who_o with_o great_a diligence_n we_o have_v seek_v for_o in_o many_o several_a place_n that_o we_o have_v look_v for_o they_o all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o that_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o expression_n be_v to_o imply_v that_o ahab_n have_v seek_v for_o he_o not_o only_o in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n but_o also_o in_o all_o the_o neighbour_a country_n and_o among_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v in_o league_n with_o he_o for_o though_o it_o follow_v that_o upon_o denial_n that_o they_o know_v not_o where_o he_o be_v he_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n that_o they_o find_v thou_o not_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o may_v be_v that_o he_o press_v they_o so_o far_o that_o he_o rest_v not_o till_o by_o a_o oath_n they_o confirm_v it_o that_o they_o know_v nothing_o of_o he_o his_o own_o people_n he_o may_v constrain_v to_o swear_v other_o that_o be_v not_o his_o subject_n he_o can_v not_o yet_o by_o importune_v they_o to_o deal_v true_o with_o he_o he_o may_v draw_v they_o to_o it_o and_o therefore_o speak_v of_o both_o joint_o together_o he_o use_v the_o same_o phrase_n of_o both_o he_o take_v a_o oath_n etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o for_o the_o neighbour_a nation_n where_o there_o be_v no_o rain_n that_o may_v make_v they_o as_o earnest_n against_o elijah_n as_o ahab_n be_v how_o he_o can_v be_v conceal_v in_o zarephath_n when_o so_o strict_a a_o course_n be_v take_v we_o need_v not_o question_n consider_v that_o be_v inform_v of_o his_o danger_n the_o widow_n may_v use_v many_o way_n to_o hide_v he_o verse_n 12._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v carry_v thou_o whither_o i_o know_v not_o that_o be_v some_o angel_n or_o wind_n from_o the_o lord_n shall_v take_v thou_o up_o and_o carry_v thou_o to_o some_o other_o place_n and_o then_o the_o king_n will_v slay_v i_o either_o because_o i_o do_v not_o apprehend_v thou_o when_o i_o see_v thou_o or_o because_o i_o shall_v seem_v to_o have_v delude_v he_o by_o tell_v he_o that_o which_o he_o shall_v not_o find_v to_o be_v true_a usual_o it_o seem_v in_o those_o time_n elijah_n be_v thus_o miraculous_o catch_v up_o and_o so_o perhaps_o other_o prophet_n too_o and_o carry_v from_o one_o place_n to_o a_o other_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o when_o elijah_n be_v at_o last_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n the_o young_a prophet_n will_v needs_o send_v out_o to_o seek_v he_o 2._o king_n 2.16_o and_o the_o like_a we_o read_v also_o concern_v philip_n when_o he_o have_v baptize_v the_o ethiopian_a eunuch_n act._n 8.39_o now_o this_o be_v still_o say_v to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n either_o because_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o angel_n or_o by_o some_o mighty_a extraordinary_a wind_n as_o indeed_o concern_v elijah_n last_o rapture_n it_o be_v say_v 2._o king_n 2.11_o that_o elijah_n go_v up_o by_o a_o whirlwind_n into_o heaven_n or_o rather_o because_o what_o be_v do_v by_o any_o secret_a supernatural_a work_n of_o god_n they_o use_v to_o say_v it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n verse_n 15._o as_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n live_v before_o who_o i_o stand_v etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 17.1_o verse_n 17._o be_v thou_o he_o that_o trouble_v israel_n this_o ahab_n say_v to_o elijah_n partly_o because_o he_o have_v always_o oppose_v that_o way_n of_o religion_n and_o worship_n which_o he_o have_v establish_v in_o the_o land_n and_o dissuade_v the_o people_n from_o submit_v to_o it_o but_o principal_o because_o by_o his_o mean_n he_o conceive_v the_o drought_n and_o famine_n be_v send_v which_o have_v sore_o distress_v the_o land_n verse_n 19_o now_o therefore_o send_v and_o gather_v to_o i_o all_o israel_n unto_o mount_n carmel_n and_o the_o prophet_n of_o baal_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o elijah_n immediate_o upon_o that_o reproof_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n enjoin_v ahab_n to_o gather_v the_o prophet_n of_o baal_n together_o never_o acquaint_v he_o to_o what_o end_n and_o purpose_n they_o shall_v be_v assemble_v and_o that_o the_o king_n without_o any_o more_o word_n do_v present_o what_o elijah_n require_v and_o therefore_o doubtless_o though_o it_o be_v not_o here_o express_v because_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o gather_v from_o the_o follow_a relation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v afterward_o do_v after_o some_o vehement_a concertation_n betwixt_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o king_n concern_v the_o idolatry_n of_o baal_n the_o king_n defend_v what_o he_o have_v do_v elijah_n do_v now_o propound_v to_o he_o that_o way_n of_o trial_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n which_o afterward_o again_o he_o propound_v to_o the_o people_n vers_fw-la 22_o 23_o 24._o which_o the_o king_n approve_v accept_v the_o challenge_n and_o assemble_v both_o the_o prophet_n of_o baal_n and_o the_o people_n also_o that_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o people_n to_o see_v what_o be_v do_v as_o elijah_n have_v require_v the_o four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o prophet_n of_o baal_n here_o mention_v be_v it_o seem_v such_o as_o be_v disperse_v over_o the_o village_n and_o town_n of_o israel_n the_o four_o hundred_o distinguish_v from_o the_o other_o by_o this_o title_n the_o prophet_n of_o the_o grove_n be_v such_o as_o attend_v the_o court_n and_o perform_v their_o idolatrous_a service_n in_o the_o grove_n plant_v by_o ahab_n near_o baal_n temple_n in_o samaria_n chap._n 16.32_o 33._o and_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o have_v be_v such_o as_o do_v eat_v at_o jezebel_n table_n why_o carmel_n be_v choose_v to_o be_v the_o place_n where_o this_o great_a trial_n be_v to_o be_v make_v we_o can_v say_v only_o it_o be_v like_a he_o purposely_o decline_v samaria_n that_o jezebel_n may_v not_o hinder_v the_o work_n for_o as_o for_o that_o conceit_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o in_o carmel_n elijah_n use_v to_o live_v a_o retire_a monastical_a life_n whence_o a_o order_n of_o their_o friar_n be_v call_v carmelites_n it_o be_v a_o mere_a fancy_n and_o groundless_a conceit_n verse_n 20._o so_o ahab_n send_v unto_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o gather_v the_o prophet_n together_o etc._n etc._n we_o need_v not_o wonder_v that_o ahab_n shall_v herein_o do_v as_o elijah_n have_v require_v if_o we_o consider_v first_o that_o doubtless_o elijah_n have_v desire_v that_o trial_n may_v be_v make_v whether_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o baalite_n or_o his_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v consume_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o discover_v thereby_o whether_o baal_n be_v a_o god_n or_o no_o and_o to_o see_v this_o try_v by_o such_o a_o miraculous_a work_n the_o very_a natural_a desire_n that_o be_v in_o man_n to_o see_v strange_a thing_n may_v win_v he_o beside_o the_o confidence_n he_o
it_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o king_n of_o moab_n have_v the_o king_n of_o edom_n elder_a son_n in_o his_o power_n whether_o leave_v with_o he_o as_o a_o hostage_n former_o or_o now_o take_v late_o in_o that_o sally_n which_o he_o have_v make_v upon_o the_o king_n of_o edom_n quarter_n he_o take_v he_o and_o sacrifice_v he_o upon_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n whereupon_o the_o edomite_n be_v enrage_v against_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n because_o by_o his_o press_v the_o continuance_n of_o this_o siege_n so_o lamentable_a a_o mischief_n be_v fall_v upon_o their_o king_n and_o his_o son_n they_o break_v up_o and_o go_v in_o a_o fury_n away_o from_o the_o camp_n and_o so_o the_o siege_n be_v raise_v but_o i_o rather_o conceive_v it_o be_v the_o king_n of_o moabs_n own_o son_n who_o he_o sacrifice_v first_o because_o the_o king_n of_o edom_n be_v but_o a_o viceroy_n choose_v and_o set_v over_o they_o by_o jehoshaphat_n for_o in_o his_o time_n they_o have_v no_o king_n of_o their_o own_o 2._o chron._n 21.8_o and_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o have_v a_o son_n that_o shall_v have_v succeed_v he_o in_o his_o throne_n second_o because_o this_o barbarous_a fact_n will_v rather_o have_v enrage_v both_o the_o king_n of_o edom_n himself_o and_o the_o other_o king_n to_o have_v press_v the_o siege_n the_o more_o vehement_o that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o be_v revenge_v on_o he_o better_a therefore_o do_v most_o of_o expositor_n understand_v this_o of_o the_o king_n of_o moabs_n son_n to_o wit_n first_o that_o find_v himself_o in_o extremity_n of_o distress_n he_o flee_v to_o this_o last_o refuge_n of_o sacrifice_v his_o own_o son_n and_o heir_n to_o his_o idol-god_n that_o with_o so_o precious_a a_o sacrifice_n he_o may_v prevail_v with_o they_o for_o help_v and_o second_o that_o this_o he_o do_v on_o the_o wall_n both_o to_o let_v his_o enemy_n see_v how_o resolve_v he_o be_v still_o to_o hold_v out_o and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v afraid_a of_o the_o event_n of_o such_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o three_o that_o the_o great_a indignation_n against_o israel_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v either_o that_o the_o edomite_n move_v with_o this_o lamentable_a spectacle_n be_v offend_v with_o the_o israelite_n for_o it_o and_o so_o break_v up_o their_o quarter_n and_o go_v away_o or_o rather_o that_o after_o this_o prodigious_a act_n of_o blind_a devotion_n both_o the_o king_n of_o moab_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o city_n be_v more_o bitter_o enrage_v against_o the_o israelite_n then_o ever_o and_o be_v resolve_v to_o fight_v it_o out_o to_o the_o last_o man_n which_o the_o israelite_n perceive_v and_o withal_o perhaps_o move_v with_o some_o compassion_n upon_o that_o lamentable_a spectacle_n they_o raise_v the_o siege_n and_o go_v away_o home_o as_o for_o that_o place_n whereby_o some_o will_v prove_v it_o be_v the_o king_n of_o edom_n son_n that_o be_v slay_v amos_n 2.1_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n for_o three_o transgression_n of_o moab_n and_o for_o four_o i_o will_v not_o turn_v away_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o because_o he_o burn_v the_o bone_n of_o the_o king_n of_o edom_n into_o lime_n that_o speak_v of_o burn_v the_o king_n of_o edom_n not_o the_o king_n son_n how_o ever_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o any_o other_o savage_a act_n of_o cruelty_n in_o the_o moabite_n against_o the_o king_n of_o edom._n chap._n four_o verse_n 1._o thy_o servant_n my_o husband_n be_v dead_a and_o thou_o know_v that_o thy_o servant_n do_v fear_v the_o lord_n this_o she_o add_v first_o to_o clear_v her_o husband_n from_o the_o suspicion_n of_o waste_v what_o he_o have_v by_o any_o evil_a course_n second_o to_o move_v he_o the_o rather_o to_o pity_v she_o because_o her_o husband_n be_v one_o as_o elisha_n know_v well_o that_o do_v true_o and_o unfeigned_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o indeed_o observable_a it_o be_v how_o respective_o she_o speak_v of_o her_o husband_n though_o he_o have_v leave_v she_o in_o so_o great_a poverty_n and_o distress_n and_o the_o creditor_n be_v come_v to_o take_v unto_o he_o my_o two_o son_n to_o be_v bondman_n see_v the_o note_n exod_a 21.2_o and_o levit._n 25.39_o verse_n 2._o tell_v i_o what_o have_v thou_o in_o thy_o house_n as_o if_o elisha_n shall_v have_v say_v come_v let_v i_o see_v what_o thou_o have_v of_o any_o value_n in_o thy_o house_n that_o may_v go_v towards_o the_o payment_n of_o thy_o debt_n and_o thus_o while_o the_o prophet_n make_v show_v as_o if_o he_o desire_v to_o know_v how_o far_o she_o be_v able_a to_o discharge_v her_o husband_n debt_n that_o so_o he_o may_v try_v if_o he_o can_v compose_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o she_o and_o the_o creditor_n he_o bring_v she_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o pot_n of_o oil_n she_o have_v to_o wit_n that_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n of_o any_o value_n she_o have_v for_o we_o can_v think_v she_o be_v so_o poor_a that_o she_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o else_o leave_v in_o her_o house_n intend_v to_o take_v that_o occasion_n to_o give_v order_n for_o that_o whereby_o she_o be_v to_o be_v miraculous_o supply_v verse_n 4._o thou_o shall_v shut_v the_o door_n upon_o thou_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v enjoin_v first_o as_o a_o act_n or_o sign_n approve_v or_o testify_v her_o faith_n that_o be_v leave_v to_o herself_o hopeless_a of_o all_o help_n and_o succour_v from_o man_n she_o do_v yet_o expect_v from_o the_o lord_n that_o miraculous_a help_n which_o the_o prophet_n have_v promise_v she_o second_o as_o a_o circumstance_n imply_v that_o it_o be_v fit_a they_o shall_v pray_v unto_o god_n when_o they_o undertake_v this_o work_n whereto_o privacy_n be_v require_v three_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v disturb_v by_o other_o when_o they_o be_v employ_v in_o this_o business_n they_o have_v in_o hand_n but_o fourthly_a and_o principal_o for_o the_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o the_o intend_a miracle_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o suspicion_n that_o the_o oil_n be_v by_o any_o body_n secret_o convey_v into_o the_o house_n to_o they_o verse_n 6._o she_o say_v unto_o her_o son_n bring_v i_o yet_o a_o vessel_n that_o be_v to_o one_o of_o her_o son_n for_o that_o she_o have_v two_o son_n be_v evident_a vers_fw-la 1._o verse_n 8._o elisha_n pass_v to_o shunem_n a_o city_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o issachar_n not_o far_o from_o mount_n carmel_n josh_n 19.17_o 18._o the_o very_a same_o from_z whence_o abishag_fw-mi be_v fetch_v to_o david_n 1_o king_n 1.3_o verse_n 9_o i_o perceive_v that_o this_o be_v a_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n not_o only_o a_o prophet_n but_o a_o man_n of_o eminent_a holiness_n verse_n 10._o let_v we_o make_v a_o little_a chamber_n i_o pray_v thou_o on_o the_o wall_n not_o that_o she_o have_v not_o room_n in_o her_o house_n to_o lodge_v he_o but_o because_o she_o consider_v that_o the_o tumult_n of_o a_o large_a family_n may_v be_v some_o disturbance_n to_o the_o devotion_n study_n and_o meditation_n of_o a_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o think_v it_o convenient_a to_o provide_v a_o place_n for_o he_o where_o he_o may_v be_v more_o retire_v verse_n 12._o call_v this_o shunamite_n and_o when_o he_o have_v call_v she_o she_o stand_v before_o he_o verse_n 15._o it_o be_v again_o say_v that_o elisha_n bad_a gehazi_n call_v she_o so_o that_o though_o it_o be_v here_o express_v that_o she_o come_v and_o stand_v before_o elisha_n yet_o that_o which_o follow_v must_v be_v conceive_v to_o have_v be_v do_v before_o her_o come_n the_o order_n of_o the_o carriage_n of_o the_o business_n it_o seem_v be_v this_o elisha_n send_v gehazi_n to_o call_v she_o to_o he_o and_o withal_o will_v he_o to_o acquaint_v she_o with_o the_o business_n namely_o that_o in_o recompense_n of_o her_o kindness_n if_o she_o have_v any_o suit_n to_o the_o king_n or_o captain_n of_o the_o host_n he_o will_v be_v her_o mediator_n she_o answer_v gehazi_n that_o she_o dwell_v among_o she_o own_o people_n and_o gehazi_n carry_v back_o this_o answer_n to_o his_o master_n he_o consult_v with_o gehazi_n what_o then_o may_v be_v do_v for_o she_o and_o gehazi_n put_v he_o in_o mind_n that_o she_o have_v no_o child_n elisha_n bid_v he_o again_o call_v she_o verse_n 13._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o say_v now_o unto_o she_o behold_v now_o thou_o have_v be_v careful_a for_o we_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o message_n which_o elisha_n bid_v gehazi_n carry_v she_o when_o he_o be_v first_o send_v to_o call_v she_o wherein_o he_o make_v a_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n of_o her_o great_a care_n of_o they_o and_o then_o tender_v to_o speak_v for_o she_o if_o she_o have_v any_o occasion_n either_o to_o the_o king_n or_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o host_n whereby_o it_o appear_v also_o that_o the_o succour_n which_o
house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o come_v by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o guard_n to_o the_o king_n house_n that_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o king_n house_n where_o the_o guard_n usual_o stand_v chap._n xii_o verse_n 3._o but_o the_o high_a place_n be_v not_o take_v away_o etc._n etc._n so_o long_o have_v the_o people_n be_v enure_v to_o this_o erroneous_a worship_n of_o god_n that_o it_o seem_v even_o jehoiada_n himself_o dare_v not_o advice_n the_o king_n to_o proceed_v to_o the_o reformation_n of_o this_o evil_a also_o for_o fear_v of_o cause_v some_o tumult_n among_o they_o verse_n 4._o and_o jehoash_n say_v to_o the_o priest_n all_o the_o the_o money_n of_o the_o dedicate_a thing_n etc._n etc._n the_o temple_n be_v at_o this_o time_n sallen_v into_o great_a decay_n through_o the_o wickedness_n of_o former_a king_n but_o especial_o of_o athaliah_n for_o the_o son_n of_o athaliah_n that_o wicked_a woman_n 2._o chron._n 24.7_o have_v break_v up_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o also_o all_o the_o dedicate_v thing_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v the_o bestow_v upon_o baalim_fw-la the_o first_o act_n therefore_o that_o jehoash_n take_v in_o hand_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o rule_v without_o a_o protector_n be_v the_o reparation_n of_o that_o holy_a place_n as_o indeed_o most_o requisite_a it_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o uphold_v the_o temple_n that_o have_v be_v the_o nursery_n of_o his_o infancy_n and_o the_o best_a mean_n to_o secure_v his_o life_n and_o to_o uphold_v his_o just_a title_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o judah_n and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o enjoin_v the_o priest_n careful_o to_o gather_v all_o the_o money_n of_o the_o dedicate_a thing_n that_o be_v all_o the_o money_n dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n and_o repair_v of_o the_o temple_n and_o then_o the_o particular_n be_v express_v purposely_o i_o conceive_v to_o distinguish_v this_o money_n from_o that_o which_o be_v bring_v in_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o priest_n themselves_o as_o the_o money_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v and_o such_o like_a namely_o first_o the_o money_n of_o every_o one_o that_o pass_v the_o account_n that_o be_v the_o half_a shekel_n that_o they_o be_v to_o pay_v when_o they_o be_v number_v from_o twenty_o year_n old_a and_o upward_a exod._n 30.12_o 13._o which_o be_v therefore_o call_v 2._o chron._n 24.6_o the_o collection_n of_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o witness_n and_o vers_fw-la 9_o the_o collection_n that_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n lay_v upon_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n exod._n 30.12_o 13._o second_o the_o money_n that_o every_o man_n be_v set_v at_o that_o be_v the_o money_n which_o any_o man_n shall_v by_o the_o priest_n be_v appoint_v to_o pay_v for_o his_o redemption_n when_o he_o have_v vow_v himself_o to_o god_n according_a to_o that_o law_n levit._n 27.2_o etc._n etc._n of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o and_o three_o all_o the_o money_n that_o come_v into_o any_o man_n heart_n to_o bring_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v which_o any_o man_n shall_v voluntary_o give_v for_o the_o reparation_n of_o the_o house_n verse_n 5._o let_v the_o priest_n take_v it_o to_o they_o every_o man_n of_o his_o acquaintance_n in_o 2._o chron._n 24.5_o it_o be_v say_v that_o joash_n appoint_v they_o to_o go_v out_o unto_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n and_o gather_v this_o money_n from_o year_n to_o year_n this_o receive_v it_o therefore_o every_o man_n of_o his_o acquaintance_n be_v mean_v of_o their_o gather_n it_o in_o the_o several_a city_n where_o they_o dwell_v for_o the_o levite_n be_v disperse_v in_o several_a city_n of_o judah_n where_o they_o be_v acquaint_v and_o well_o know_v among_o the_o people_n verse_n 7._o now_o therefore_o receive_v no_o more_o money_n of_o your_o acquaintance_n but_o deliver_v it_o in_o for_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o house_n that_o be_v he_o enjoin_v they_o to_o meddle_v no_o more_o with_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o money_n but_o to_o pay_v in_o that_o which_o they_o have_v already_o receive_v when_o the_o king_n first_o set_v on_o foot_n this_o work_n as_o he_o appoint_v they_o to_o collect_v the_o money_n above_o mention_v for_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o temple_n so_o also_o he_o charge_v they_o to_o hasten_v the_o work_n 2._o chron._n 24.5_o go_v out_o unto_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n and_o gather_v of_o all_o israel_n money_n to_o repair_v the_o house_n of_o your_o god_n from_o year_n to_o year_n and_o see_v that_o you_o hasten_v the_o matter_n when_o therefore_o in_o the_o twenty_o three_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o see_v that_o yet_o nothing_o be_v do_v he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o either_o they_o have_v be_v negligent_a in_o collect_v the_o money_n or_o that_o they_o do_v not_o faithful_o pay_v in_o what_o they_o receive_v or_o at_o least_o that_o the_o people_n suspect_v their_o divert_v of_o it_o to_o their_o own_o private_a use_n do_v not_o pay_v it_o so_o willing_o as_o otherwise_o they_o will_v and_o therefore_o he_o take_v the_o work_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n and_o appoint_v another_o way_n for_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o money_n as_o be_v afterward_o express_v verse_n 9_o but_o jehoiada_n the_o priest_n take_v a_o chest_n and_o bore_v a_o hole_n in_o the_o lid_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o king_n 2._o chron._n 24.8_o to_o prevent_v all_o suspicion_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v of_o any_o corruption_n in_o this_o business_n first_o they_o make_v this_o chest_n whereinto_o the_o money_n shall_v be_v put_v and_o wherein_o it_o shall_v be_v keep_v and_o then_o they_o make_v a_o proclamation_n throughout_o the_o kingdom_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v bring_v in_o the_o appoint_a contribution_n which_o according_o be_v do_v with_o much_o alacrity_n and_o willingness_n 2._o chron._n 24.9_o 10._o verse_n 10._o the_o king_n scribe_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n come_v up_o and_o they_o put_v it_o up_o in_o bag_n etc._n etc._n in_o 2._o chron._n 24.11_o it_o be_v the_o king_n scribe_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n officer_n come_v up_o and_o empty_v the_o chest_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 13._o howbeit_o there_o be_v not_o make_v for_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n bowl_n of_o silver_n snuffer_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v not_o till_o the_o temple_n be_v full_o repair_v but_o when_o that_o work_n be_v finish_v the_o money_n that_o be_v leave_v be_v employ_v in_o make_v these_o vessel_n for_o the_o house_n 2._o chron._n 24.14_o verse_n 16._o the_o trespasse-money_n and_o sinne-money_n be_v not_o bring_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v the_o priest_n that_o be_v the_o money_n which_o by_o the_o law_n those_o man_n be_v to_o pay_v by_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n according_a to_o the_o estimation_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o have_v any_o way_n wrong_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o holy_a thing_n levit._n 5.15_o whether_o it_o be_v do_v ignorant_o or_o witting_o in_o both_o the_o case_n satisfaction_n be_v to_o be_v make_v and_o the_o one_o of_o these_o be_v call_v trespasse-money_n and_o the_o other_o sinne-money_n verse_n 17._o then_o hazael_n king_n of_o syria_n go_v up_o notwithstanding_o this_o fair_a beginning_n of_o jehoash_n his_o reign_n no_o soon_o be_v jehoiada_n dead_a but_o by_o his_o flatter_a prince_n he_o be_v draw_v away_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n and_o so_o wrath_n come_v upon_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n for_o this_o their_o trespass_n 2._o chron._n 24.17_o 18._o namely_o by_o god_n let_v loose_a hazael_n king_n of_o syria_n upon_o they_o as_o be_v here_o say_v from_o who_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o purchase_v their_o peace_n by_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n as_o be_v express_v vers_fw-la 18._o verse_n 20._o and_o his_o servant_n arise_v and_o make_v a_o conspiracy_n and_o slay_v joash_n etc._n etc._n some_o other_o passage_n be_v record_v in_o the_o chronicle_n not_o here_o express_v as_o first_o when_o sundry_a prophet_n have_v in_o vain_a labour_v to_o reclaim_v both_o king_n and_o people_n from_o their_o idolatry_n at_o length_n zachariah_n the_o son_n of_o jehoiada_n the_o priest_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n stir_v up_o to_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o wickedness_n who_o do_v it_o according_o with_o great_a courage_n assure_v they_o that_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o hazaels_n prevail_v against_o they_o whereupon_o a_o conspiracy_n be_v make_v against_o he_o and_o by_o the_o king_n commandment_n who_o forget_v what_o his_o father_n jehoiada_n have_v do_v for_o he_o he_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n second_o that_o according_a to_o the_o prayer_n of_o this_o
of_o those_o which_o solomon_n do_v at_o first_o set_v up_o therefore_o they_o be_v still_o call_v the_o high_a place_n which_o solomon_n build_v verse_n 15._o moreover_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v at_o beth-el_a etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n above_o upon_o vers_n 4._o verse_n 16._o and_o send_v and_o take_v the_o bone_n out_o of_o the_o sepulcher_n and_o burn_v they_o upon_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o bone_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v there_o bury_v out_o of_o a_o superstitious_a respect_n to_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o place_n 2._o chron._n 34.5_o and_o he_o burn_v the_o bone_n of_o the_o priest_n upon_o their_o altar_n above_o three_o hundred_o year_n it_o be_v now_o since_o a_o prophet_n send_v from_o god_n have_v foretell_v that_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v burn_v upon_o jeroboam_n altar_n 1._o king_n 13.1_o 2._o which_o be_v now_o according_o accomplish_v verse_n 17._o then_o he_o say_v what_o title_n be_v that_o that_o i_o see_v because_o the_o man_n of_o god_n send_v to_o prophecy_n against_o jeroboam_n altar_n have_v foretell_v that_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n the_o old_a prophet_n that_o seduce_v he_o both_o bury_v he_o in_o the_o sepulchre_n provide_v for_o himself_o and_o give_v order_n to_o his_o son_n to_o bury_v he_o there_o also_o and_o withal_o take_v order_n to_o erect_v a_o statue_n or_o pillar_n in_o the_o sepulchre_n whereon_o be_v engrave_v that_o there_o the_o man_n of_o god_n be_v bury_v that_o have_v prophesy_v against_o the_o altar_n and_o be_v afterward_o tear_v with_o a_o lion_n that_o so_o when_o the_o time_n come_v of_o which_o the_o man_n of_o god_n have_v prophesy_v his_o sepulchre_n may_v hereby_o be_v know_v from_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o his_o bone_n with_o the_o bone_n of_o that_o man_n of_o god_n may_v lie_v at_o rest_n this_o be_v the_o title_n or_o inscription_n which_o josiah_n now_o espy_v and_o be_v satisfy_v what_o it_o be_v he_o according_o give_v order_n to_o let_v their_o bone_n alone_o and_o so_o the_o old_a prophet_n have_v his_o desire_n see_v 1_o king_n 13.31_o 32._o verse_n 18._o so_o they_o let_v his_o bone_n alone_o with_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o come_v out_o of_o samaria_n see_v the_o note_n 1_o king_n 13.11_o verse_n 19_o and_o all_o the_o house_n also_o of_o the_o high_a place_n that_o be_v in_o the_o city_n of_o samaria_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n above_o vers_n 4._o verse_n 20._o and_o he_o slay_v all_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a place_n that_o be_v there_o upon_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n though_o upon_o the_o priest_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n that_o have_v worship_v the_o true_a god_n in_o a_o false_a manner_n in_o the_o high_a place_n he_o lay_v no_o other_o punishment_n but_o this_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o disable_v from_o come_v up_o to_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o jerusalem_n vers_fw-la 8_o 9_o yet_o these_o he_o slay_v as_o not_o be_v the_o lord_n priest_n but_o make_v priest_n after_o the_o order_n and_o institution_n of_o jeroboam_n 1_o king_n 12.31_o and_o such_o as_o sacrifice_v to_o false_a god_n and_o perhaps_o obstinate_o oppose_v josiah_n in_o this_o reformation_n yea_o he_o slay_v they_o upon_o the_o altar_n and_o therein_o fulfil_v what_o be_v long_o since_o prophesy_v of_o he_o 1._o king_n 13.1_o 2._o and_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o even_o after_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v carry_v away_o captive_a into_o assyria_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o both_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n that_o either_o be_v leave_v behind_o or_o return_v again_o into_o the_o land_n of_o samaria_n verse_n 22._o sure_o there_o be_v not_o hold_v such_o a_o passeover_n from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o judge_n etc._n etc._n in_o 2._o chron._n 35.18_o it_o be_v from_o the_o day_n of_o samuel_n the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n doubtless_o there_o can_v not_o be_v so_o great_a a_o concourse_n of_o the_o people_n to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n now_o when_o ten_o of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n be_v carry_v captive_a into_o assyria_n as_o there_o have_v be_v in_o former_a age_n when_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n live_v under_o the_o government_n of_o saul_n and_o david_n and_o solomon_n successive_o but_o this_o be_v speak_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o multitude_n of_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v at_o this_o passover_n give_v bountiful_o by_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o the_o people_n but_o especial_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o exceed_a joy_n of_o the_o good_a people_n because_o religion_n be_v restore_v again_o in_o its_o purity_n among_o they_o and_o the_o solemnity_n of_o all_o the_o service_n that_o be_v then_o perform_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n josiah_n give_v then_o to_o the_o people_n for_o the_o passover_n offer_v thirty_o thousand_o lamb_n and_o kid_n and_o three_o thousand_o bullock_n and_o his_o prince_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o levite_n give_v proportionable_o many_o thousand_o more_o as_o be_v large_o set_v down_o 2._o chron._n 35.7_o 8_o 9_o and_o all_o the_o service_n of_o the_o feast_n be_v perform_v with_o very_o great_a solemnity_n verse_n 25._o and_o like_v unto_o he_o be_v there_o no_o king_n before_o he_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 18.5_o verse_n 26._o his_o anger_n be_v kindle_v against_o judah_n because_o of_o all_o the_o provocation_n that_o manasseh_n have_v provoke_v he_o withal_o so_o it_o be_v say_v jer._n 15.4_o and_o i_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v remove_v into_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n because_o of_o manasseh_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o manasseh_n repent_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n 2._o chron._n 33.12_o 19_o and_o therefore_o as_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v full_o pardon_v he_o all_o his_o sin_n isa_n 1.16_o 17_o 18._o wash_v you_o make_v you_o clean_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a of_o your_o do_n from_o before_o my_o eye_n cease_v to_o do_v evil_a learn_v to_o do_v well_o relieve_v the_o oppress_v judge_v the_o fatherless_a plead_v for_o the_o widow_n come_v now_o and_o let_v we_o reason_n together_o say_v the_o lord_n though_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o scarlet_a they_o shall_v be_v make_v as_o white_a as_o snow_n yet_o here_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o judah_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o sin_n of_o manasseh_n which_o be_v because_o the_o lord_n do_v many_o time_n correct_v his_o servant_n for_o their_o sin_n though_o he_o have_v full_o perdon_v they_o and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o their_o own_o person_n but_o in_o their_o posterity_n too_o second_o because_o those_o sin_n of_o manasseh_n be_v still_o secret_o harbour_v among_o the_o people_n though_o they_o yield_v to_o josiahs_n reformation_n for_o fear_n yet_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o many_o of_o they_o secret_o in_o their_o practice_n too_o they_o do_v still_o uphold_a manasseh_n wicked_a way_n as_o be_v indeed_o most_o remarkable_o evident_a in_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o josiah_n be_v dead_a even_o all_o his_o child_n with_o the_o people_n do_v soon_o return_v to_o manasseh_n idolatry_n again_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n complain_v of_o judah_n jer._n 3.10_o that_o they_o have_v not_o turn_v to_o he_o with_o their_o whole_a heart_n but_o fained_o and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o josiah_n the_o king_n vers_fw-la 6._o verse_n 29._o in_o his_o day_n pharaoh_n necho_n king_n of_o egypt_n go_v up_o against_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o josiahs_n reign_n which_o be_v thirteen_o year_n after_o he_o keep_v that_o solemn_a passover_n and_o perfect_o suppress_v idolatry_n both_o in_o judah_n and_o in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o samaria_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v who_o this_o king_n of_o assyria_n be_v against_o who_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n go_v up_o some_o conceive_v it_o be_v esarhaddon_a the_o son_n of_o sennacherib_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o revolt_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o the_o babylonian_n from_o he_o that_o invite_v the_o king_n of_o egypt_n at_o this_o time_n to_o invade_v his_o country_n but_o other_o far_a more_o probable_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v nebulasser_n the_o son_n of_o ben-meradach_a king_n of_o babylon_n for_o the_o babylonian_n have_v now_o get_v the_o empire_n from_o the_o assyrian_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v here_o call_v the_o king_n of_o assyria_n and_o king_n josiah_n go_v against_o he_o to_o wit_n to_o hinder_v he_o from_o pass_v through_o his_o country_n pharaoh_n send_v ambassador_n to_o he_o to_o desire_v he_o that_o he_o may_v quiet_o pass_v through_o his_o country_n protest_v that_o he_o direct_v himself_o against_o the_o assyrian_n only_o without_o any_o harmful_a purpose_n
several_a course_n for_o the_o several_a service_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o so_o by_o their_o turn_n they_o attend_v in_o their_o several_a place_n the_o work_n of_o god_n house_n verse_n 23._o so_o they_o and_o their_o child_n have_v the_o over_o sight_n of_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n namely_o the_o house_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n by_o ward_n some_o at_o one_o gate_n and_o some_o at_o a_o other_o verse_n 25._o and_o their_o brethren_n which_o be_v in_o their_o village_n be_v to_o come_v after_o seven_o day_n from_o time_n to_o time_n with_o they_o that_o be_v the_o brethren_n of_o the_o four_o chief_a porter_n mention_v vers_fw-la 17._o serve_v by_o turn_n and_o every_o week_n one_o company_n go_v out_o and_o another_o company_n come_v in_o verse_n 31._o and_o mattithiah_n one_o of_o the_o levite_n who_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o shallum_n the_o korahite_a have_v the_o set_a office_n over_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o pan_n that_o be_v to_o look_v to_o the_o provision_n of_o flower_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o treasury_n and_o store-chamber_n requisite_a for_o these_o use_n and_o to_o deliver_v they_o at_o time_n convenient_a to_o the_o priest_n by_o who_o they_o be_v make_v ready_a and_o offer_v to_o the_o lord_n verse_n 33._o and_o these_o be_v the_o singer_n chief_a of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o levite_n who_o remain_v in_o the_o chamber_n be_v free_a that_o be_v the_o levite_n they_o be_v also_o the_o singer_n in_o the_o temple_n who_o be_v free_v from_o all_o other_o employment_n because_o they_o be_v continual_o employ_v in_o that_o work_n verse_n 35._o and_o in_o gibeon_n dwell_v the_o father_n of_o gibeon_n etc._n etc._n the_o stock_n of_o saul_n be_v here_o again_o repeat_v to_o make_v way_n to_o the_o story_n of_o the_o king_n which_o be_v begin_v with_o the_o death_n of_o saul_n in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n verse_n 37._o and_o gedor_n and_o ahio_n and_o zechariah_n call_v zacher_n chap._n 8.31_o verse_n 39_o and_o never_o beget_v kish_n and_o kish_n beget_v saul_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 8.33_o chap._n x._o verse_n 2._o and_o the_o philistine_n slay_v jonathan_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n 1._o sam._n 31.2_o in_o which_o chapter_n many_o other_o passage_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v explain_v verse_n 6._o so_o saul_n die_v and_o his_o three_o son_n and_o all_o his_o house_n die_v together_o that_o be_v all_o his_o servant_n and_o attendant_n that_o accompany_v he_o in_o this_o war_n 1._o sam._n 31._o 6._o verse_n 10._o and_o they_o put_v his_o armour_n in_o the_o house_n of_o their_o god_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o ashtaroth_n see_v 1_o sam._n 31.10_o verse_n 12._o and_o bury_v their_o bone_n under_o the_o oak_n etc._n etc._n have_v first_o burn_v their_o body_n see_v 1_o sam._n 31.12_o 13._o verse_n 13._o so_o saul_n die_v for_o his_o transgression_n which_o he_o commit_v against_o the_o lord_n even_o against_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n both_o in_o not_o stay_v samuel_n come_v as_o he_o be_v appoint_v seven_o day_n when_o he_o war_v against_o the_o philistine_n and_o also_o in_o spare_v agag_n and_o the_o best_a of_o the_o spoil_n contrary_a to_o the_o lord_n command_v in_o his_o war_n against_o amalek_n verse_n 14._o and_o inquire_v not_o of_o the_o lord_n see_v 1_o sam._n 28.6_o chap._n xi_o verse_n 1._o then_o all_o israel_n gather_v themselves_o to_o david_n unto_o hebron_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n ishbosheth_n be_v slay_v when_o david_n have_v already_o reign_v seven_o year_n in_o hebron_n for_o betwixt_o the_o death_n of_o saul_n and_o this_o anoint_v of_o david_n by_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n many_o thing_n be_v record_v in_o the_o four_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o of_o samuel_n which_o be_v here_o omit_v now_o what_o need_v explanation_n in_o these_o three_o first_o verse_n see_v in_o the_o note_n upon_o 2._o sam._n 5_o 1_o 2_o 3._o verse_n 4._o and_o david_n and_o all_o israel_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n to_o take_v the_o strong_a hold_n of_o zion_n a_o part_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v still_o in_o the_o jebusite_n possession_n see_v 2._o sam._n 5.6_o verse_n 5._o and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jebus_n say_v to_o david_n thou_o shall_v not_o come_v hither_o add_v withal_o by_o way_n of_o derision_n except_o thou_o take_v away_o the_o blind_a and_o the_o lame_a of_o which_o see_v 2._o sam._n 5.6_o verse_n 6._o so_o joab_n the_o son_n of_o zeruiah_n go_v first_o up_o and_o be_v chief_a joab_n be_v before_o one_o of_o david_n chief_a captain_n 2._o sam._n 3.22_o 23._o but_o not_o the_o general_n over_o all_o his_o force_n or_o if_o he_o be_v it_o be_v not_o over_o all_o the_o force_n of_o israel_n but_o only_o over_o the_o force_n of_o judah_n for_o till_o now_o the_o other_o tribe_n have_v not_o take_v they_o for_o their_o king_n that_o honour_n be_v now_o confer_v upon_o he_o for_o this_o service_n of_o he_o in_o take_v the_o fort_n of_o zion_n verse_n 8._o and_o he_o build_v the_o city_n round_o about_o even_o from_o millo_n round_o about_o etc._n etc._n see_v 2._o sam._n 5.9_o verse_n 10._o these_o also_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o mighty_a man_n who_o david_n have_v &c_n &c_n see_v 2._o sam._n 23.8_o verse_n 11._o jashobeam_n a_o hachmonite_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o captain_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o spear_n against_o three_o hundred_o etc._n etc._n call_v also_o adino_n the_o eznite_a and_o the_o tachmonite_n 2._o sam._n 23.8_o 9_o verse_n 12._o and_o after_o he_o be_v eleazar_n the_o son_n of_o dodo_n the_o ahohite_a who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o three_o mighty_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o of_o the_o first_o three_z see_v 2._o sam._n 23.9_o the_o three_o be_v shammah_n 2._o sam._n 23.11_o who_o name_n be_v not_o here_o express_v concern_v who_o and_o the_o brave_a exploit_n here_o mention_v of_o this_o eleazar_n and_o shammah_n see_v 2._o sam._n 23.11_o eleazar_n when_o he_o have_v do_v slay_v they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o take_v his_o hand_n from_o his_o sword_n verse_n 15._o now_o three_o of_o the_o thirty_o captain_n go_v down_o to_o the_o rock_n to_o david_n etc._n etc._n see_v 2_o sam._n 23.13_o verse_n 17._o and_o david_n long_v and_o say_v oh_o that_o one_o will_v give_v i_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o the_o well_o of_o bedlam_a etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n concern_v this_o passage_n 2._o s●●_n 23.15_o 16._o vees_n 19_o these_o thing_n do_v these_o three_o mighty_a that_o be_v david_n three_o chief_a worthy_n yet_o some_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o second_o three_o whereof_o abishai_n be_v the_o chief_a 1._o because_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v vers_fw-la 20._o and_o abishai_n the_o brother_n of_o joab_n he_o be_v chief_a of_o the_o three_o etc._n etc._n seem_v to_o have_v respect_n to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o 2._o because_o this_o be_v only_o express_v thus_o 2._o sam._n 13.17_o these_o thing_n do_v these_o three_o mighty_a man_n whence_o they_o infer_v that_o they_o be_v here_o call_v the_o mighty_a only_a with_o respect_n to_o the_o thirty_o of_o who_o or_o in_o regard_n of_o who_o they_o be_v the_o mighty_a not_o that_o they_o be_v the_o three_o chief_a of_o his_o worthy_n but_o the_o first_o exposition_n i_o conceive_v most_o probable_a see_v 2._o sam._n 23.13_o verse_n 20._o and_o abishai_n the_o brother_n of_o joab_n he_o be_v chief_n of_o the_o three_o see_v 2._o sam._n 23.18_o verse_n 22._o benaiah_n the_o son_n of_o jehoiada_n the_o son_n of_o a_o valiant_a man_n of_o kabzeel_n etc._n etc._n see_v 2._o sam._n 23.20_o also_o he_o go_v down_o and_o slay_v a_o lion_n in_o a_o pit_n in_o a_o snowy_a day_n this_o may_v be_v add_v to_o intimate_v how_o the_o lion_n come_v to_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o pit_n to_o wit_n the_o pit_n mouth_n be_v cover_v with_o snow_n as_o he_o be_v go_v over_o it_o he_o fall_v into_o it_o verse_n 24._o these_o thing_n do_v benaiah_n the_o son_n of_o jehoiada_n and_o have_v the_o name_n among_o the_o three_o mighty_a see_v 2._o sam._n 23.22_o verse_n 27._o shammoth_n the_o harorite_n 2._o sam._n 23.25_o he_o be_v call_v shammah_n the_o harodite_n so_o also_o be_v many_o other_o of_o the_o follow_a name_n much_o different_a from_o those_o in_o samuel_n as_o may_v be_v observe_v by_o compare_v both_o place_n together_o verse_n 34._o the_o son_n of_o hashem_n the_o gizonite_n jonathan_n the_o son_n of_o shage_n the_o hararite_n and_o shammah_n the_o other_o son_n of_o hashem_n or_o jashen_n as_o be_v express_v 2._o sam._n 23.32_o 33._o though_o here_o omit_v verse_n 41._o uriah_n the_o hittite_n zabad_n the_o
be_v the_o base_a which_o be_v the_o most_o graceful_a part_n of_o music_n be_v therefore_o say_v to_o excel_v verse_n 23._o and_o berechiah_n and_o elkanah_n be_v doorkeeper_n for_o the_o ark_n that_o be_v they_o be_v appoint_v to_o keep_v the_o door_n of_o the_o tent_n where_o the_o ark_n be_v afterward_o keep_v and_o according_o be_v employ_v now_o in_o observe_v that_o no_o body_n shall_v press_v in_o upon_o the_o ark_n the_o like_a be_v again_o say_v vers_fw-la 24._o of_o obed-edom_n and_o jehiah_n and_o happy_o two_o go_v before_o the_o ark_n and_o two_o come_v after_o it_o verse_n 26._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o god_n help_v the_o levite_n that_o bear_v the_o ark_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v so_o soon_o as_o they_o perceive_v that_o god_n be_v with_o they_o in_o the_o business_n and_o do_v not_o strike_v they_o with_o death_n as_o uzza_n be_v by_o way_n of_o thankfulness_n they_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n and_o this_o be_v so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v go_v six_o pace_n 2._o sam._n 6.13_o yet_o other_o very_o probable_o understand_v this_o place_n thus_o that_o when_o the_o levite_n that_o have_v carry_v the_o ark_n do_v by_o the_o lord_n appointment_n set_v it_o down_o that_o so_o other_o may_v take_v it_o up_o and_o they_o may_v be_v ease_v at_o every_o such_o rest_a place_n they_o offer_v seven_o bullock_n and_o seven_o ram_n verse_n 27._o david_n also_o have_v upon_o he_o a_o ephod_n of_o linen_n see_v 2._o sam._n 6.14_o chap._n xvi_o verse_n 1._o so_o they_o bring_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n and_o set_v it_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o tent_n etc._n etc._n see_v 2._o sam._n 6.17_o verse_n 5._o asaph_z the_o chief_a etc._n etc._n heman_n be_v name_v in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o chief_a of_o the_o three_o principal_a singer_n chap._n 6.33_o but_o asaph_n it_o seem_v be_v the_o chief_a of_o those_o that_o be_v depute_v to_o this_o service_n in_o the_o house_n of_o david_n where_o the_o ark_n be_v now_o place_v the_o rest_n be_v employ_v at_o present_a in_o the_o tabernacle_n at_o gibeon_n vers_fw-la 39_o 40._o and_o zadok_v the_o priest_n and_o his_o brethren_n the_o priest_n before_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o high_a place_n that_o be_v at_o gibeon_n to_o offer_v burn_v offering_n unto_o the_o lord_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o burn_a offering_n continual_o morning_n and_o evening_n and_o to_o do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o command_v israel_n verse_n 7._o then_o on_o that_o day_n david_n deliver_v first_o this_o psalm_n to_o thank_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v this_o be_v the_o first_o psalm_n he_o deliver_v they_o to_o sing_v the_o several_a part_n whereof_o be_v afterward_o much_o enlarge_v by_o david_n and_o reduce_v into_o several_a psalm_n as_o we_o may_v see_v psal_n 105._o and_o psal_n 96._o verse_n 8._o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n from_o hence_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o verse_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o hundred_o and_o five_o psalm_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o it_o be_v to_o praise_n god_n for_o the_o public_a benefit_n afford_v to_o his_o church_n and_o people_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o regard_n whereof_o in_o time_n of_o any_o great_a joy_n god_n people_n use_v to_o sing_v this_o psalm_n as_o may_v be_v probable_o gather_v from_o that_o which_o we_o read_v isa_n 12.4_o and_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v you_o say_v praise_v the_o lord_n call_v upon_o his_o name_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 11._o seek_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o strength_n seek_v his_o face_n continual_o that_o be_v seek_v to_o know_v and_o to_o assure_v unto_o yourselves_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o strength_n by_o which_o you_o can_v only_o hope_v to_o be_v strengthen_v defend_v and_o deliver_v in_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o his_o favourable_a presence_n and_o that_o by_o resort_v to_o the_o ark_n which_o be_v the_o outward_a sign_n of_o his_o presence_n among_o you_o to_o counsel_n and_o instruct_v you_o and_o therefore_o from_o thence_o he_o use_v to_o give_v his_o oracle_n exod._n 25.22_o and_o to_o be_v your_o strong_a fortress_n and_o defence_n in_o regard_n whereof_o the_o ark_n be_v elsewhere_o call_v the_o strength_n of_o god_n psal_n 78.61_o and_o he_o deliver_v his_o strength_n into_o captivity_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o his_o strength_n psal_n 132.8_o arise_v o_o lord_n into_o thy_o rest_n thou_o and_o the_o ark_n of_o thy_o strength_n yea_o and_o this_o must_v be_v do_v with_o perseverance_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o word_n continual_o add_v seek_v his_o face_n continual_o verse_n 12._o remember_v his_o marvellous_a work_n that_o he_o have_v do_v his_o wonder_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o mouth_n that_o be_v his_o law_n and_o statute_n give_v on_o mount_n sinai_n or_o rather_o the_o judgement_n which_o he_o execute_v upon_o the_o adversary_n of_o his_o people_n call_v the_o judgement_n of_o his_o mouth_n because_o they_o come_v by_o his_o decree_n and_o appointment_n and_o because_o of_o many_o of_o they_o he_o speak_v beforehand_o to_o moses_n and_o moses_n as_o god_n herald_n threaten_v pharaoh_n and_o his_o people_n exod._n 7.1_o verse_n 13._o o_o you_o seed_n of_o israel_n his_o servant_n etc._n etc._n psalm_n 105.6_o it_o be_v o_o you_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o then_o o_o you_o child_n of_o jacob_n his_o choose_a one_o that_o be_v his_o adopt_a and_o peculiar_a people_n and_o that_o mere_o of_o god_n free_a grace_n and_o election_n verse_n 15._o be_v you_o mindful_a always_o of_o his_o covenant_n psal_n 105.8_o it_o be_v he_o have_v remember_v his_o covenant_n for_o ever_o the_o word_n which_o he_o command_v to_o a_o thousand_o generation_n that_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o on_o israel_n part_n be_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n &_o on_o god_n part_n the_o promise_n which_o for_o the_o great_a certainty_n may_v be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v command_v psal_n 133.3_o there_o the_o lord_n command_v the_o blessing_n even_o life_n for_o evermore_o verse_n 19_o when_o you_o be_v but_o few_o even_o a_o few_o etc._n etc._n psal_n 105.12_o it_o be_v when_o they_o be_v but_o few_o &_o this_o be_v express_v first_o to_o imply_v the_o freedom_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o choose_v they_o to_o be_v his_o people_n deut._n 7.7_o second_o to_o magnify_v the_o more_o the_o lord_n protect_v they_o verse_n 20._o and_o when_o they_o go_v from_o nation_n to_o nation_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n when_o they_o go_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n where_o be_v seven_o mighty_a nation_n deut._n 7.1_o and_o sometime_o remove_v thence_o to_o other_o kingdom_n as_o to_o egypt_n gen._n 12.10_o and_o gerar_n gen._n 20.1_o for_o under_o this_o clause_n all_o the_o travel_n of_o the_o patriarchy_n be_v comprehend_v verse_n 21._o yea_o he_o reprove_v king_n for_o their_o sake_n as_o pharaoh_n gen._n 12.17_o and_o abimelech_n gen._n 20.3_o verse_n 22._o say_v touch_v not_o my_o anoint_a and_o do_v my_o prophet_n no_o harm_n that_o be_v wrong_v not_o those_o who_o i_o have_v consecrate_v to_o myself_o by_o the_o anoint_v of_o my_o holy_a spirit_n my_o christian_n according_a to_o that_o 1._o john_n 2.20_o but_o you_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o etc._n etc._n and_o vers_n 27._o but_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o etc._n etc._n to_o who_o therefore_o i_o do_v familiar_o reveal_v my_o will_n that_o they_o may_v teach_v &_o instruct_v other_o gen._n 20.7_o restore_v therefore_o to_o the_o man_n his_o wife_n for_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o he_o shall_v pray_v for_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v live_v etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o the_o prophet_n imply_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v thus_o defend_v they_o not_o only_o because_o they_o be_v poor_a helpless_a miserable_a man_n unjust_o oppress_v but_o also_o because_o by_o special_a covenant_n god_n have_v take_v they_o into_o his_o protection_n verse_n 23._o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n from_o hence_o to_o the_o 34._o verse_n be_v the_o ninety_o six_o psalm_n and_o the_o chief_a drift_n of_o it_o be_v to_o stir_v up_o all_o nation_n to_o praise_v the_o lord_n and_o consequent_o it_o include_v a_o pprophecy_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gather_n of_o all_o nation_n into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o psal_n 96.1_o to_o express_v the_o strange_a and_o unlooked_a for_o change_v that_o shall_v be_v then_o in_o the_o church_n these_o word_n a_o new_a song_n be_v add_v and_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o new_a song_n verse_n 27._o glory_n &_o honour_n be_v in_o his_o presence_n strength_n &_o
thicket_n verse_n 14._o even_o to_o the_o enter_v in_o of_o the_o fish-gate_n etc._n etc._n so_o call_v because_o there_o they_o use_v to_o sell_v fish_n verse_n 15._o and_o he_o take_v away_o the_o strange_a god_n and_o the_o idol_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o idol_n mention_v vers_fw-la 7._o verse_n 20._o and_o they_o bury_v he_o in_o his_o own_o house_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o his_o house_n call_v the_o garden_n of_o vzza_n 2._o king_n 21.18_o chap._n xxxiiii_o verse_n 2._o and_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n see_v many_o several_a note_n for_o this_o chapter_n 2._o king_n 22.2_o etc._n etc._n and_o 23.1_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 11._o and_o to_o floor_n the_o house_n which_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n have_v destroy_v that_o be_v the_o chamber_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n which_o join_v to_o the_o temple_n verse_n 12._o and_o the_o overseer_n of_o they_o be_v jahath_fw-mi &c_n &c_n and_o other_o of_o the_o levite_n all_o that_o can_v skill_n of_o instrument_n of_o music_n those_o be_v purposely_o it_o seem_v choose_v to_o oversee_v the_o work_n that_o may_v also_o at_o set_a time_n praise_v the_o lord_n while_o the_o work_n go_v forward_o with_o instrument_n of_o music_n chap._n xxxv_o verse_n 3._o and_o say_v unto_o the_o levite_n that_o teach_v all_o israel_n which_o be_v holy_a unto_o the_o lord_n put_v the_o holy_a ark_n in_o the_o house_n which_o solomon_n the_o son_n of_o david_n king_n of_o israel_n do_v build_v it_o seem_v that_o in_o his_o father_n ammon_n reign_n either_o the_o ark_n have_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n that_o some_o idol_n may_v be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o place_n thereof_o and_o so_o be_v set_v aside_o in_o some_o other_o place_n of_o the_o temple_n or_o perhaps_o quite_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n or_o else_o it_o have_v be_v purposely_o carry_v out_o by_o the_o priest_n that_o it_o may_v not_o stand_v there_o among_o those_o heathenish_a idol_n that_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o therefore_o now_o josiah_n call_v upon_o the_o levite_n to_o restore_v the_o ark_n to_o its_o own_o place_n again_o in_o the_o temple_n where_o former_o it_o stand_v indeed_o the_o levite_n may_v not_o enter_v the_o holy_a place_n but_o they_o may_v bring_v it_o to_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o there_o the_o priest_n may_v receive_v it_o of_o they_o and_o perhaps_o by_o the_o levite_n here_o be_v mean_v all_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n both_o priest_n and_o levite_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o burden_n upon_o your_o shoulder_n that_o be_v the_o ark_n the_o testimony_n of_o god_n presence_n must_v abide_v in_o the_o temple_n his_o dwell_a place_n and_o must_v not_o be_v carry_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o upon_o your_o shoulder_n as_o it_o be_v before_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v verse_n 5._o and_o stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n according_a to_o the_o division_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o father_n of_o your_o brethren_n the_o people_n etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v the_o several_a family_n of_o the_o levite_n be_v several_o appoint_v to_o attend_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n of_o the_o several_a family_n of_o each_o tribe_n some_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o that_o holy_a service_n for_o such_o and_o such_o family_n and_o other_o for_o other_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v here_o appoint_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n that_o be_v to_o attend_v the_o service_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o division_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o people_n and_o after_o the_o division_n of_o their_o own_o family_n verse_n 11._o and_o they_o kill_v the_o passover_n and_o the_o priest_n sprinkle_v the_o blood_n etc._n etc._n see_v chap._n 30.17_o verse_n 12._o and_o they_o remove_v the_o burn_a offering_n that_o they_o may_v give_v according_a to_o the_o division_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v of_o those_o cattle_n that_o be_v give_v both_o for_o sacrifice_n of_o all_o kind_n and_o for_o the_o passover_n they_o set_v apart_o such_o cattle_n as_o shall_v be_v for_o burn_a offering_n which_o be_v whole_o to_o be_v offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n that_o so_o then_o of_o the_o rest_n they_o may_v give_v unto_o the_o people_n partly_o for_o paschal_n lamb_n partly_o for_o peace_n offering_n whereof_o both_o priest_n and_o people_n have_v their_o share_n or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o remove_v from_o the_o peace_n offering_n the_o fat_a the_o kidney_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n verse_n 13._o but_o the_o other_o holy_a offering_n sod_a they_o in_o pot_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n so_o much_o of_o the_o peace_n offering_n as_o be_v to_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o offerer_n to_o eat_v before_o the_o lord_n verse_n 18._o and_o there_o be_v not_o passover_n like_a to_o that_o etc._n etc._n see_v 2._o king_n 23.22_o where_o be_v also_o many_o other_o note_n for_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n verse_n 25._o and_o all_o the_o singing-man_n and_o the_o singing-woman_n speak_v of_o josiah_n in_o their_o lamentation_n to_o this_o day_n and_o make_v they_o a_o ordinance_n in_o israel_n etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o may_v be_v that_o it_o grow_v to_o a_o custom_n which_o they_o observe_v as_o a_o law_n or_o else_o that_o it_o be_v indeed_o establish_v for_o a_o ordinance_n that_o in_o all_o the_o mournful_a ditty_n which_o be_v sing_v upon_o occasion_n of_o any_o public_a calamity_n they_o shall_v still_o mention_v the_o mourning_n that_o be_v at_o the_o death_n of_o josiah_n which_o according_o the_o singing-man_n and_o the_o singing-woman_n do_v upon_o all_o such_o occasion_n constant_o observe_v as_o for_o that_o follow_a clause_n and_o behold_v they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamentation_n thereby_o may_v be_v mean_v some_o volume_n of_o mournful_a ditty_n extant_a in_o those_o time_n wherein_o it_o be_v evident_a how_o this_o be_v practise_v among_o the_o people_n or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o jeremiahs_n lamentation_n for_o the_o death_n of_o josiah_n chap._n xxxvi_o verse_n 5._o then_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n take_v jehoohaz_n the_o son_n of_o josiah_n and_o make_v he_o king_n etc._n etc._n see_v 2._o king_n 23.30_o 2._o and_o he_o reign_v three_o month_n in_o jerusalem_n in_o which_o time_n he_o set_v up_o idolatry_n again_o and_o do_v evil_a according_a to_o all_o that_o his_o father_n have_v do_v see_v 2._o king_n 23.32_o verse_n 3._o and_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n put_v he_o down_o at_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v he_o depose_v he_o from_o be_v king_n at_o or_o in_o jerusalem_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o shall_v no_o more_o reign_v as_o king_n in_o that_o city_n but_o at_o riblah_n this_o be_v do_v for_o thither_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n send_v for_o he_o and_o there_o he_o depose_v he_o and_o put_v he_o in_o band_n or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o be_v depose_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o put_v in_o band_n at_o riblah_n as_o be_v express_v 2._o king_n 23.33_o concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o and_o condemn_v the_o land_n in_o a_o hundred_o talent_n of_o silver_n and_o a_o talon_n of_o gold_n which_o according_o eliakim_n exact_v of_o the_o people_n and_o then_o pay_v it_o to_o pharaoh_n 2._o king_n 23.35_o verse_n 4._o and_o turn_v his_o name_n to_o jehoiakim_n as_o a_o memorial_n that_o he_o be_v his_o vassal_n and_o that_o he_o have_v make_v he_o king_n and_o necho_n take_v jehoahaz_n his_o brother_n and_o carry_v he_o to_o egypt_n where_o he_o die_v 2._o king_n 23.34_o verse_n 5._o jehoiakim_n be_v twenty_o and_o five_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v etc._n etc._n see_v 2._o king_n 23.36.37_o verse_n 6._o against_o he_o come_v up_o nabuchadnezzar_n king_n of_o babylon_n and_o bind_v he_o in_o fetter_n etc._n etc._n see_v 2_o king_n 24.1_o 2._o verse_n 8._o his_o abomination_n which_o he_o do_v and_o that_o which_o be_v find_v in_o he_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n his_o rebellion_n against_o nabuchadnezzar_n and_o other_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v 2._o king_n 24.1_o 2_o &c_n &c_n verse_n 9_o jehoiachin_n be_v eight_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v etc._n etc._n see_v 2._o king_n 24.8_o 9_o verse_n 10._o when_o the_o year_n be_v expire_v king_n nabuchadnezzar_n send_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o the_o new_a year_n come_v in_o nabuchadnezzar_n send_v his_o servant_n as_o be_v relate_v 2._o king_n 24.10_o who_o besiege_v jerusalem_n whereupon_o jehoiachin_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o jeremiah_n yield_v up_o himself_o and_o he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n who_o carry_v he_o to_o
in_o this_o verse_n undertake_v to_o set_v down_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o letter_n the_o penman_n of_o this_o story_n do_v again_o repeat_v the_o time_n when_o and_o the_o king_n to_o who_o it_o be_v write_v only_o here_o he_o call_v he_o by_o his_o persian_a name_n which_o it_o seem_v be_v use_v in_o the_o letter_n to_o wit_n artaxerxes_n and_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o the_o syrian_a tongue_n and_o interpret_v in_o the_o syrian_a tongue_n that_o be_v in_o the_o syrian_a tongue_n and_o with_o syrian_a character_n verse_n 8._o rehum_fw-la the_o chancellor_n and_o shimshai_n the_o scribe_n write_v a_o letter_n against_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o letter_n be_v compose_v by_o rehum_n the_o chancellor_n and_o write_v by_o shimshai_n the_o scribe_n though_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o those_o mention_a vers_fw-la 7._o and_o other_o the_o governor_n in_o samaria_n and_o from_o this_o to_o vers_n 19_o chap_n 6._o the_o story_n be_v write_v in_o the_o chaldee_n tongue_n verse_n 9_o the_o dinaite_n the_o apharsathchites_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v several_a people_n that_o be_v place_v by_o the_o assyrian_n in_o samaria_n who_o join_v now_o in_o write_v these_o letter_n to_o artaxerxes_n verse_n 10._o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n who_o the_o great_a and_o noble_a asnappar_n bring_v over_o etc._n etc._n the_o most_o of_o expositor_n think_v that_o it_o be_v esarhaddon_n mention_v before_o vers_fw-la 2._o the_o son_n of_o sennacherib_n who_o bring_v over_o a_o colony_n of_o these_o nation_n into_o samaria_n that_o be_v here_o call_v the_o great_a and_o noble_a asnappar_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o some_o great_a commander_n or_o chief_a officer_n of_o esarhaddon_n employ_v by_o he_o in_o bring_v over_o this_o colony_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v on_o this_o side_n the_o river_n that_o be_v euphrates_n that_o divide_v the_o jew_n from_o the_o babylonian_n verse_n 12._o and_o have_v set_v up_o the_o wall_n thereof_o and_o join_v the_o foundation_n because_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n any_o where_o make_v that_o they_o have_v at_o this_o time_n meddle_v with_o building_n of_o the_o wall_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o read_v that_o long_o after_o this_o complaint_n be_v make_v to_o nehemiah_n nehem._n 1.3_o that_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v break_v down_o and_o the_o gate_n thereof_o burn_v with_o fire_n that_o be_v that_o they_o continue_v in_o that_o condition_n as_o nabuchadnezzar_n have_v long_o ago_o leave_v they_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a falsehood_n which_o the_o samaritan_n charge_v upon_o the_o jew_n only_o thereby_o to_o stir_v up_o jealousy_n in_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n against_o they_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o they_o will_v undertake_v the_o build_n of_o the_o city_n wall_n when_o they_o be_v not_o well_o able_a to_o go_v through_o with_o that_o work_n which_o they_o have_v first_o set_v upon_o and_o be_v so_o zealous_o intend_v to_o finish_v it_o to_o wit_n the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n verse_n 15._o that_o search_n may_v be_v make_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o record_n of_o thy_o father_n because_o this_o artaxerxes_n be_v a_o persian_a and_o the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v here_o object_v be_v not_o against_o the_o persian_n but_o against_o the_o assyrian_n and_o babylonian_n to_o what_o end_n shall_v search_v be_v make_v in_o the_o record_n of_o artaxerxes_n his_o father_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o persian_n do_v usual_o aid_v the_o assyrian_n and_o babylonian_n against_o the_o jew_n and_o because_o of_o this_o there_o may_v be_v mention_n make_v of_o the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o the_o syrian_n in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o persian_a king_n see_v isaiah_n 22.6_o second_o that_o by_o his_o father_n here_o may_v be_v mean_v the_o babylonian_a king_n only_o because_o the_o persian_n succeed_v they_o in_o their_o empire_n or_o perhaps_o because_o they_o pretend_v some_o title_n of_o succession_n as_o conqueror_n to_o establish_v themselves_o the_o better_a be_v usual_o wont_a to_o do_v verse_n 24._o so_o it_o cease_v unto_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o darius_n king_n of_o persia_n that_o be_v of_o darius_n hystaspes_n yet_o some_o think_v it_o be_v darius_n nothus_fw-la the_o bastard_n son_n of_o artaxerxes_n longimanus_fw-la chap._n v._n verse_n 1._o then_o the_o prophet_n haggai_n the_o prophet_n and_o zachariah_n the_o son_n of_o iddo_n prophesy_v unto_o the_o jew_n etc._n etc._n the_o building_n of_o the_o temple_n have_v a_o long_a time_n cease_v darius_n at_o length_n be_v choose_v king_n of_o persia_n the_o prophet_n haggai_n be_v send_v from_o god_n to_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o darius_n in_o the_o six_o month_n haggai_n 1.1_o and_o then_o two_o month_n after_o he_o zachariah_n the_o son_n of_o iddo_n that_o be_v the_o grandchild_n of_o iddo_n for_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o barachiah_n the_o son_n of_o iddo_n zach._n 1.1_o in_o the_o eight_o month_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o darius_n come_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o zachariah_n the_o son_n of_o barachiah_n the_o son_n of_o iddo_n the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v afterward_o slay_v by_o the_o jew_n matth._n 23.35_o and_o so_o both_o these_o prophet_n do_v joint_o together_o reprove_v the_o jew_n for_o neglect_v this_o work_n and_o do_v persuade_v they_o to_o set_v upon_o it_o again_o show_v they_o that_o the_o famine_n that_o have_v be_v of_o late_a among_o they_o be_v a_o punishment_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o for_o neglect_v of_o this_o work_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o they_o have_v be_v command_v by_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n to_o desist_v from_o build_v the_o city_n chap._n 4.12.21_o but_o there_o be_v no_o one_o word_n in_o that_o letter_n to_o forbid_v the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o beside_o there_o be_v now_o a_o new_a king_n in_o persia_n and_o of_o another_o family_n why_o do_v they_o not_o afresh_o return_v to_o their_o work_n these_o prophet_n therefore_o do_v sharp_o reprove_v their_o sloth_n and_o incite_v they_o to_o set_v forward_o the_o work_n verse_n 2._o and_o with_o they_o be_v the_o prophet_n of_o god_n help_v they_o to_o wit_n by_o exhort_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o buckle_v themselves_o close_o and_o courageous_o to_o the_o work_n and_o happy_o also_o by_o do_v what_o they_o can_v do_v to_o help_v the_o work_n forward_o for_o the_o people_n great_a encouragement_n verse_n 3._o at_o the_o same_o time_n come_v to_o they_o tatnai_n governor_n on_o this_o side_n the_o river_n etc._n etc._n the_o jew_n have_v be_v hitherto_o busy_a enough_o in_o building_n for_o themselves_o goodly_a and_o fair_a house_n haggai_n 1.4_o be_v it_o time_n for_o you_o o_o you_o to_o dwell_v in_o your_o ciel_v house_n and_o this_o house_n lie_v waste_n and_o these_o man_n than_o hinder_v they_o not_o but_o no_o soon_o do_v they_o set_v upon_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o again_o they_o bandy_v together_o against_o they_o verse_n 4._o then_o say_v we_o unto_o they_o after_o this_o manner_n what_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o man_n that_o make_v this_o build_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o these_o adversary_n of_o the_o jew_n inquire_v concern_v the_o name_n of_o those_o that_o be_v principal_a agent_n in_o this_o business_n as_o we_o see_v vers_fw-la 10._o we_o ask_v their_o name_n also_o to_o certify_v thou_o that_o we_o may_v write_v the_o name_n of_o the_o man_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o they_o and_o therefore_o expositor_n understand_v this_o as_o speak_v in_o their_o person_n we_o say_v that_o be_v we_o tatnai_n shetherboznai_a and_o the_o rest_n say_v unto_o the_o jew_n what_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o man_n etc._n etc._n neither_o do_v we_o see_v how_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o take_v if_o it_o be_v read_v with_o a_o interrogation_n as_o our_o translatour_n have_v render_v it_o verse_n 5._o but_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o god_n be_v upon_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o can_v not_o cause_v they_o to_o cease_v till_o the_o matter_n come_v to_o darius_n that_o be_v the_o jew_n be_v a_o poor_a unsettled_a friendless_a people_n may_v well_o have_v be_v fear_v by_o the_o threaten_n of_o these_o their_o powerful_a adversary_n but_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n over_o they_o they_o be_v so_o encourage_v and_o their_o enemy_n so_o far_o restrain_v that_o nothing_o be_v do_v to_o hinder_v they_o but_o they_o be_v content_a to_o let_v they_o go_v on_o till_o the_o matter_n be_v bring_v to_o darius_n his_o knowledge_n who_o afterward_o give_v they_o liberty_n and_o encouragement_n to_o go_v on_o in_o their_o work_n verse_n 16._o and_o
good_a part_n of_o the_o wall_n adjoin_v even_o to_o the_o tower_n of_o meah_n they_o sanctify_a it_o unto_o the_o tower_n of_o hananeel_n where_o by_o the_o tower_n of_o meah_n be_v mean_v a_o tower_n not_o far_o from_o the_o sheep-gate_n so_o call_v as_o be_v think_v because_o it_o have_v a_o hundred_o pinnacle_n or_o be_v a_o hundred_o cubit_n high_a or_o some_o such_o like_a reason_n for_o meah_n signify_v a_o hundred_o and_o by_o the_o tower_n of_o hananeel_n a_o tower_n further_o northward_o mention_v again_o zach._n 14.10_o verse_n 3._o but_o the_o fish_n gate_n do_v the_o son_n of_o hassenaah_o build_v this_o be_v doubtless_o on_o the_o northwest_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n towards_o the_o sea_n as_o appear_v also_o by_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o manasseh_n 2._o chron._n 33.14_o he_o build_v a_o wall_n without_o the_o city_n of_o david_n on_o the_o west_n side_n of_o gihen_n in_o the_o valley_n even_o to_o the_o enter_v in_o of_o the_o fish_n gate_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v call_v the_o fish_n gate_n because_o they_o bring_v in_o their_o fish_n from_o the_o sea_n coast_v of_o tyre_n and_o sydon_n at_o that_o gate_n according_a to_o that_o chap._n 13.16_o there_o dwell_v man_n of_o tyre_n therein_o which_o also_o bring_v fish_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v happy_o their_o market_n for_o the_o sell_n of_o their_o fish_n not_o far_o from_o it_o it_o be_v mention_v again_o zeph._n 1.10_o there_o shall_v be_v the_o noise_n of_o a_o cry_n from_o the_o fish_n gate_n verse_n 5._o and_o next_o unto_o they_o the_o tekoite_n repair_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v some_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o tekoa_n for_o other_o of_o they_o also_o repair_v in_o another_o place_n as_o it_o be_v express_v afterward_o vers_fw-la 27._o but_o yet_o it_o be_v only_o the_o common_a people_n among_o they_o that_o do_v what_o be_v do_v for_o concern_v their_o noble_n there_o be_v a_o clause_n of_o exception_n add_v but_o the_o noble_n put_v not_o their_o neck_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o noble_n will_v not_o do_v any_o service_n herein_o to_o their_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n because_o their_o arrogancy_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o greatness_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o refuse_v their_o help_n in_o this_o work_n as_o pretend_v they_o will_v not_o be_v tax_v nor_o have_v any_o such_o burden_n impose_v upon_o they_o their_o folly_n be_v note_v herein_o that_o they_o refuse_v to_o put_v their_o neck_n to_o his_o work_n who_o be_v the_o noble_n lord_n as_o well_o as_o the_o common_a people_n verse_n 6._o moreover_o the_o old_a gate_n repair_v jehoiada_n so_o call_v happy_o because_o it_o be_v the_o old_a of_o all_o the_o gate_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o this_o be_v also_o as_o be_v general_o hold_v on_o the_o north-side_n of_o jerusalem_n verse_n 7._o and_o next_o unto_o they_o repair_v melatiah_n etc._n etc._n unto_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o governor_n on_o this_o side_n the_o river_n it_o seem_v there_o be_v former_o in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o wall_n a_o palace_n or_o place_n of_o judicature_n where_o those_o that_o be_v appoint_v governor_n under_o the_o babylonian_a and_o persian_a king_n over_o all_o the_o country_n on_o this_o side_n euphrates_n do_v use_v to_o sit_v in_o judgement_n unto_o which_o place_n these_o man_n of_o gibeah_n and_o mizpah_n and_o other_o here_o mention_v do_v repair_v the_o wall_n and_o that_o palace_n where_o have_v be_v the_o throne_n of_o the_o governor_n some_o expositor_n conceive_v be_v repair_v by_o nehemiah_n and_o his_o servant_n he_o be_v now_o governor_n of_o judea_n whence_o be_v those_o expression_n chap._n 4.16_o the_o half_a of_o my_o servant_n wrought_v in_o the_o work_n and_o the_o other_o half_a of_o they_o hold_v both_o the_o spear_n the_o shield_n etc._n etc._n and_o 5.16_o i_o continue_v in_o the_o work_n of_o this_o wall_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 8._o and_o they_o fortify_v jerusalem_n unto_o the_o broad_a wall_n that_o be_v they_o repair_v the_o wall_n unto_o that_o place_n where_o the_o wall_n be_v make_v much_o broad_a than_o in_o other_o place_n and_o therefore_o call_v the_o broad_a wall_n and_o so_o have_v bring_v the_o work_n so_o far_o there_o they_o leave_v off_o build_n because_o here_o it_o be_v not_o ruin_v and_o therefore_o need_v no_o repair_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v read_v according_a to_o the_o translation_n note_v in_o the_o margin_n they_o leave_v jerusalem_n unto_o the_o broad_a wall_n verse_n 9_o and_o next_o unto_o they_o repair_v rephaiah_n the_o son_n of_o hur_z the_o ruler_n of_o the_o half_a part_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o jerusalem_n be_v part_n in_o judah_n and_o part_n in_o benjamin_n have_v according_o two_o several_a ruler_n and_o this_o rephaiah_n be_v ruler_n of_o one_o of_o they_o and_o shallum_n vers_fw-la 12._o be_v ruler_n of_o the_o other_o verse_n 11._o and_o hashub_n the_o son_n of_o pahath-moab_a repair_v the_o other_o piece_n and_o the_o tower_n of_o the_o furnace_n that_o be_v the_o next_o portion_n of_o the_o wall_n set_v out_o to_o be_v repair_v wherein_o also_o be_v the_o tower_n of_o the_o furnace_n so_o call_v happy_o because_o either_o in_o the_o tower_n itself_o or_o in_o the_o street_n adjoin_v there_o be_v many_o furnace_n verse_n 12._o shallum_n the_o son_n of_o haloesh_a the_o ruler_n of_o the_o half_a part_n of_o jerusalem_n see_v above_o vers_fw-la 9_o verse_n 13._o the_o valley_n gate_n repair_v hanun_n etc._n etc._n see_v chap._n 2.13_o verse_n 14._o but_o the_o dung-gate_n repair_v malchiah_n the_o son_n of_o rechab_n that_o be_v of_o the_o famous_a family_n of_o the_o rechabite_v verse_n 15._o but_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o fountain_n repair_v shallun_n see_v chap._n 2.14_o unto_o the_o stair_n that_o go_v down_o from_o the_o city_n of_o david_n that_o be_v from_o mount_n zion_n which_o be_v call_v the_o city_n of_o david_n into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o jerusalem_n verse_n 16._o after_o he_o repair_v nehemiah_n etc._n etc._n here_o begin_v the_o repair_n of_o the_o wall_n about_o mount_n zion_n wherein_o stand_v the_o temple_n and_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o wall_n be_v repair_v by_o one_o nehemiah_n the_o son_n of_o azbuck_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o half_a part_n of_o bethzur_n and_o so_o as_o far_o as_o to_o the_o pool_n that_o be_v make_v and_o unto_o the_o house_n of_o the_o mighty_a and_o by_o the_o pool_n that_o be_v make_v be_v mean_v a_o pool_n not_o natural_a but_o make_v by_o art_n to_o wit_n by_o hezekiah_n 2._o king_n 20.20_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o the_o pool_n of_o siloah_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n for_o that_o be_v happy_o a_o natural_a pool_n and_o be_v in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o another_o in_o mount_n zion_n call_v therefore_o the_o upper_a pool_n 2._o king_n 18.17_o and_o by_o the_o house_n of_o the_o mighty_a be_v mean_v some_o house_n build_v for_o david_n worthy_n or_o some_o house_n where_o the_o garrison_n soldier_n for_o the_o city_n lie_v or_o where_o youth_n be_v teach_v to_o handle_v their_o arm_n verse_n 17._o after_o he_o repair_v the_o levite_n it_o may_v be_v because_o the_o wall_n here_o be_v over_o against_o the_o temple_n verse_n 19_o the_o ruler_n of_o mizpah_n another_o piece_n over_o against_o the_o go_n up_o to_o the_o armoury_n at_o the_o turn_n of_o the_o wall_n to_o wit_n the_o city_n armoury_n to_o which_o that_o place_n of_o solomon_n seem_v to_o allude_v cant._n 4.4_o thy_o neck_n be_v like_o the_o tower_n of_o david_n build_v for_o a_o armoury_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o house_n of_o the_o forest_n of_o lebanon_n which_o solomon_n build_v be_v for_o many_o generation_n a_o magazine_n of_o arm_n for_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n for_o thence_o be_v that_o isa_n 22.8_o thou_o do_v look_v in_o that_o day_n to_o the_o armour_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o forest_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v that_o house_n that_o be_v here_o mean_v or_o if_o not_o so_o it_o may_v be_v they_o have_v several_a arsenall_n or_o armoury_n one_o for_o the_o city_n armoury_n and_o another_o for_o the_o king_n magazine_n or_o that_o this_o be_v some_o place_n where_o ancient_o there_o have_v be_v a_o armoury_n before_o the_o house_n of_o lebanon_n be_v build_v verse_n 22._o and_o after_o he_o repair_v the_o priest_n the_o man_n of_o the_o plain_a to_o wit_n the_o man_n that_o inhabit_v the_o plain_a country_n about_o jerusalem_n 2._o sam._n 2.28_o chap._n 12.28_o verse_n 24._o binnui_n the_o son_n of_o henadad_n another_o piece_n from_o the_o house_n of_o azariah_n unto_o the_o turn_n of_o the_o wall_n this_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o turn_n of_o the_o
this_o order_n prescribe_v here_o by_o joshua_n for_o the_o people_n march_v about_o the_o city_n be_v former_o give_v he_o in_o charge_n by_o the_o lord_n though_o it_o be_v not_o there_o express_v however_o very_o observable_a be_v the_o people_n readiness_n in_o obey_v his_o command_n which_o make_v it_o to_o i_o most_o probable_a that_o joshua_n have_v tell_v they_o what_o the_o lord_n have_v impart_v to_o he_o concern_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o city_n wall_n which_o they_o believe_v the_o rather_o because_o of_o the_o miracle_n they_o have_v so_o late_o see_v of_o the_o divide_n of_o jordan_n be_v the_o ready_a to_o do_v what_o joshua_n enjoin_v they_o and_o thence_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 11.30_o by_o faith_n the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n fall_v down_o after_o they_o be_v compass_v about_o seven_o day_n it_o be_v question_v by_o some_o why_o those_o israelite_n be_v arm_v that_o go_v before_o the_o ark_n see_v the_o wall_n be_v to_o fall_v of_o itself_o but_o this_o scruple_n be_v altogether_o causeless_a for_o it_o be_v fit_a they_o shall_v be_v arm_v for_o their_o own_o defence_n and_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o ark_n in_o case_n the_o inhabitant_n shall_v sally_v out_o upon_o they_o and_o beside_o they_o be_v to_o go_v up_o upon_o the_o city_n to_o destroy_v the_o inhabitant_n so_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o wall_n be_v fall_v and_o their_o go_v arm_v beforehand_o do_v testify_v that_o they_o believe_v what_o god_n have_v say_v herein_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o execute_v the_o lord_n command_v the_o great_a difficulty_n in_o these_o word_n be_v who_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o rearward_n that_o come_v after_o the_o ark_n some_o hold_n that_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n asher_n and_o naphtali_n and_o that_o because_o numb_a 10.25_o their_o camp_n be_v call_v the_o rearward_n and_o use_v always_o as_o the_o israelite_n travel_v through_o the_o wilderness_n to_o march_v in_o the_o rear_n which_o order_n they_o conceive_v be_v here_o observe_v for_o the_o great_a pomp_n and_o state_n but_o yet_o because_o the_o word_n seem_v so_o plain_o to_o imply_v that_o all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v arm_v go_v before_o the_o ark_n let_v he_o that_o be_v arm_v pass_v on_o before_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n vers_n 7._o and_o here_o again_o the_o arm_a man_n go_v before_o the_o priest_n that_o blow_v with_o the_o trumpet_n therefore_o it_o may_v seem_v more_o probable_a which_o other_o say_v that_o by_o rearward_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o remainder_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v not_o arm_v verse_n 16._o joshua_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n shout_n etc._n etc._n the_o follow_a reason_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v you_o the_o city_n show_v the_o ground_n why_o this_o shout_n be_v enjoin_v they_o to_o wit_n first_o to_o strike_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o man_n of_o jericho_n with_o fear_n second_o to_o testify_v their_o faith_n in_o god_n promise_n and_o their_o joyful_a assurance_n that_o now_o the_o city_n shall_v be_v deliver_v up_o unto_o they_o and_o three_o to_o encourage_v one_o another_o in_o the_o follow_a assault_n verse_n 17._o and_o the_o city_n shall_v be_v accurse_v even_o it_o and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o to_o the_o lord_n this_o joshua_n receive_v in_o charge_n from_o the_o lord_n though_o it_o be_v not_o former_o express_v as_o be_v evident_a 1._o king_n 16.34_o in_o his_o day_n do_v hiel_n the_o bethelite_n build_v jericho_n he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n in_o abiram_n his_o first-born_a and_o set_v up_o the_o gate_n thereof_o in_o his_o young_a son_n segub_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o speak_v by_o joshua_n the_o son_n of_o nun._n and_o by_o joshua_n no_o doubt_n this_o charge_n be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n before_o the_o time_n when_o they_o be_v to_o shout_n but_o here_o it_o be_v insert_v when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n to_o make_v way_n to_o the_o follow_a story_n of_o achans_n transgression_n chap._n 7._o why_o this_o city_n be_v thus_o destroy_v rather_o then_o the_o other_o city_n we_o need_v not_o inquire_v since_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o it_o please_v god_n so_o to_o appoint_v but_o probable_o two_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v first_o that_o hereby_o the_o other_o inhabitant_n may_v be_v warn_v not_o to_o stand_v out_o against_o god_n or_o if_o they_o do_v to_o render_v they_o the_o more_o inexcusable_a and_o second_o that_o it_o may_v be_v offer_v to_o the_o divine_a justice_n as_o a_o kind_n of_o first-fruit_n as_o the_o word_n imply_v the_o city_n shall_v be_v accurse_v to_o the_o lord_n thereby_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o whole_a land_n be_v he_o but_o that_o he_o be_v please_v to_o give_v it_o they_o as_o concern_v thing_n accurse_v or_o devote_v see_v the_o note_n upon_o levit._n 27.28_o verse_n 19_o but_o all_o the_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o vessel_n of_o brass_n and_o iron_n be_v consecrate_v unto_o the_o lord_n under_o these_o we_o may_v probable_o conceive_v that_o all_o other_o metal_n be_v comprehend_v and_o happy_o they_o be_v make_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n ere_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o lord_n treasury_n as_o those_o be_v num._n 31.22_o 23._o only_o the_o gold_n the_o silver_n the_o brass_n the_o iron_n the_o tin_n and_o the_o lead_n every_o thing_n that_o may_v abide_v the_o fire_n you_o shall_v make_v it_o go_v through_o the_o fire_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v clean_o concern_v their_o image_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o either_o they_o be_v melt_v and_o so_o bring_v into_o the_o treasury_n or_o else_o utter_o waft_v with_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o city_n according_a to_o that_o law_n deut._n 7.25_o the_o grave_a image_n of_o their_o god_n shall_v you_o burn_v with_o fire_n thou_o shall_v not_o desire_v the_o silver_n or_o gold_n that_o be_v on_o they_o nor_o take_v it_o unto_o thou_o lest_o thou_o be_v snare_v therein_o for_o it_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n verse_n 20._o the_o wall_n fall_v down_o flat_a so_o that_o the_o people_n go_v up_o into_o the_o city_n etc._n etc._n thus_o god_n without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o israelite_n beat_v down_o the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n wherein_o the_o israelite_n be_v to_o have_v no_o part_n of_o the_o spoil_n see_v the_o former_a note_n upon_o vers_n 5._o verse_n 23._o and_o they_o bring_v out_o all_o her_o kindred_n and_o leave_v they_o without_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v have_v fetch_v rahab_n her_o kindred_n and_o all_o she_o have_v out_o of_o her_o house_n they_o carry_v they_o to_o some_o place_n without_o their_o camp_n and_o there_o they_o leave_v they_o and_o thus_o both_o the_o israelite_n testify_v what_o a_o esteem_n they_o have_v of_o the_o holiness_n of_o their_o camp_n where_o god_n be_v please_v to_o dwell_v among_o they_o and_o withal_o rahab_n and_o her_o kindred_n be_v hereby_o teach_v to_o acknowledge_v bewail_v and_o forsake_v the_o impurity_n of_o their_o gentile_a condition_n and_o be_v keep_v as_o alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n till_o they_o have_v make_v profession_n of_o their_o desire_n to_o embrace_v the_o religion_n and_o faith_n of_o israel_n and_o be_v cleanse_v from_o their_o former_a pollution_n according_a to_o the_o law_n numb_a 31.19_o and_o do_v you_o abide_v without_o the_o camp_n seven_o day_n whosoever_o have_v kill_v any_o person_n and_o whosoever_o have_v touch_v any_o slay_v purify_v both_o yourselves_o and_o your_o captive_n on_o the_o three_o day_n and_o on_o the_o seven_o day_n verse_n 24._o and_o they_o burn_v the_o city_n with_o fire_n and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o it_o may_v well_o in_o reason_n have_v be_v very_o grievous_a to_o the_o people_n to_o destroy_v such_o goodly_a house_n wherein_o they_o may_v so_o convenient_o have_v seat_v themselves_o and_o the_o whole_a prey_n and_o spoil_v of_o so_o fair_a a_o city_n which_o may_v so_o great_o have_v enrich_v they_o but_o herein_o be_v note_v their_o observable_a obedience_n at_o present_a to_o the_o lord_n command_v not_o a_o man_n of_o they_o offering_n to_o meddle_v with_o one_o jot_n of_o the_o spoil_n save_v only_a achan_n of_o who_o sacrilege_n we_o have_v the_o relation_n in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n verse_n 26._o curse_a be_v the_o man_n before_o the_o lord_n that_o rise_v up_o and_o build_v this_o city_n jericho_n god_n will_v have_v the_o ruin_n of_o this_o town_n remain_v as_o a_o perpetual_a monument_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n show_v both_o in_o his_o severity_n against_o this_o idolatrous_a city_n and_o his_o mercy_n to_o his_o people_n and_o therefore_o joshua_n be_v by_o the_o lord_n appoint_v to_o curse_v he_o that_o shall_v
by_o build_v this_o city_n again_o as_o it_o be_v blot_v out_o the_o memorial_n of_o this_o miraculous_a work_n for_o that_o joshua_n pronounce_v this_o curse_n by_o god_n command_n be_v evident_a 1._o king_n 16.34_o in_o his_o day_n do_v hiel_n the_o bethelite_n build_v jericho_n he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o in_o abiram_n his_o first-born_a and_o set_v up_o the_o gate_n thereof_o in_o his_o young_a son_n segub_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o speak_v by_o joshua_n the_o son_n of_o nun._n he_o shall_v lay_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o in_o his_o first-born_a and_o in_o his_o young_a son_n shall_v he_o set_v up_o the_o gate_n of_o it_o that_o be_v let_v it_o cost_v he_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o his_o child_n the_o first_o when_o he_o begin_v it_o the_o other_o as_o he_o go_v forward_o with_o the_o work_n and_o the_o last_o when_o he_o finish_v it_o for_o the_o hang_n up_o the_o gate_n be_v count_v as_o it_o be_v the_o finish_n of_o a_o city_n how_o this_o curse_n fall_v upon_o hiel_n the_o bethelite_n who_o in_o ahabs_n reign_n build_v this_o city_n again_o be_v note_v in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v 1._o king_n 16.34_o chap._n vii_o verse_n 1._o but_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n commit_v a_o trespass_n in_o the_o accurse_a thing_n that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o israelite_n the_o people_n be_v consider_v conjunctim_fw-la as_o one_o entire_a body_n that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o one_o of_o the_o member_n be_v here_o ascribe_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o israel_n for_o achan_n the_o son_n of_o carmi_n the_o son_n of_o zabdi_n the_o son_n of_o zerah_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n take_v of_o the_o accurse_a thing_n this_o achan_n be_v also_o call_v achar_n 1._o chron._n 2.7_o which_o signify_v a_o troubler_n whence_o he_o be_v call_v there_o achar_n the_o troubler_n of_o israel_n as_o likewise_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v stone_v be_v call_v the_o valley_n of_o achar_n that_o be_v of_o trouble_n vers_fw-la 26._o of_o this_o chapter_n partly_o the_o better_a to_o evidence_n the_o certain_a truth_n of_o the_o history_n and_o partly_o to_o imply_v the_o stain_n he_o bring_v upon_o his_o ancestor_n his_o genealogy_n be_v here_o set_v down_o to_o wit_n that_o carmi_n be_v his_o father_n and_o so_o zabdi_n who_o be_v also_o call_v zimri_n 1._o chron._n 2.6_o his_o grandfather_n and_o zerah_n or_o zarah_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o judah_n gen._n 38.30_o be_v his_o great_a grandfather_n indeed_o consider_v that_o zerah_n be_v at_o least_o fourteen_o year_n old_a when_o he_o go_v with_o his_o father_n judah_n and_o his_o grandfather_n jacob_n into_o egypt_n about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 2298._o as_o by_o computation_n of_o year_n gather_v from_o the_o history_n of_o moses_n may_v be_v make_v evident_a and_o that_o from_o their_o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n unto_o the_o destruction_n of_o jericho_n be_v usual_o reckon_v at_o the_o least_o two_o hundred_o fifty_o and_o six_o year_n it_o may_v well_o seem_v strange_a that_o in_o all_o this_o time_n there_o shall_v be_v but_o four_o generation_n zerah_n the_o son_n of_o judah_n be_v but_o the_o great_a grandfather_n of_o achan_n but_o this_o doubt_n may_v well_o be_v satisfy_v by_o yield_v that_o each_o of_o these_o that_o be_v mention_v be_v bear_v in_o their_o father_n latter_a day_n for_o if_o zerah_n beget_v zabdi_n when_o he_o be_v seventie_o and_o one_o year_n old_a fifty_o seven_o year_n after_o his_o go_v into_o egypt_n in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 2355._o and_o zabdi_n beget_v carmi_n at_o seventie_o year_n old_a in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 2425._o and_o carmi_n beget_v achan_n also_o at_o seventie_o year_n old_a in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 2495._o then_o be_v achan_n at_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n nineteen_o year_n old_a and_o at_o the_o sack_n of_o jericho_n about_o fifty_o nine_o or_o threescore_o and_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v kindle_v against_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o wit_n because_o israel_n have_v sin_v as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o and_o indeed_o as_o in_o the_o body_n we_o use_v to_o beat_v the_o back_n for_o any_o offence_n commit_v by_o the_o tongue_n so_o in_o body_n politic_a civil_a society_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o god_n shall_v lay_v upon_o any_o of_o the_o member_n temporal_a punishment_n for_o a_o sin_n commit_v by_o another_o of_o that_o body_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o god_n may_v have_v always_o just_a cause_n to_o punish_v any_o of_o his_o people_n for_o sin_n in_o themselves_o though_o for_o the_o present_a he_o take_v occasion_n to_o strike_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o another_o that_o man_n may_v learn_v to_o hate_v sin_n the_o more_o which_o bring_v ruin_n upon_o more_o many_o time_n than_o the_o sinner_n himself_o and_o be_v the_o more_o studious_a to_o bring_v other_o to_o fear_n god_n as_o themselves_o do_v verse_n 2._o and_o joshua_n send_v man_n from_o jericho_n to_o a_z which_o be_v beside_o beth-aven_a on_o the_o east_n side_n of_o beth-el_a etc._n etc._n this_o a_z in_o gen._n 12.8_o be_v write_v hai_o and_o nehem._n 11.31_o aijah_n it_o be_v say_v here_o to_o have_v be_v near_o both_o to_o beth-el_a and_o beth-aven_a beth-el_a therefore_o be_v not_o far_o from_o beth-aven_a which_o signify_v the_o house_n of_o vanity_n or_o of_o a_o lie_n and_o in_o regard_n whereof_o it_o be_v that_o when_o jeroboam_n have_v set_v up_o his_o idol_n in_o beth-el_a by_o signification_n the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o prophet_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v it_o in_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n by_o the_o name_n of_o this_o neighbour_n town_n beth-aven_a the_o house_n of_o vanity_n hos_fw-la 4.15_o though_o thou_o israel_n play_v the_o harlot_n yet_o let_v not_o judah_n offend_v and_o come_v not_o you_o unto_o gilgal_n neither_o go_v you_o up_o to_o beth-aven_a nor_o swear_v the_o lord_n live_v &_o 10.5_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o samaria_n shall_v fear_v because_o of_o the_o calf_n of_o beth-aven_a now_o to_o this_o ai_fw-fr joshua_n send_v spy_v as_o before_o to_o jericho_n yet_o these_o man_n be_v not_o to_o go_v into_o ai_fw-fr as_o before_z into_o jericho_n but_o into_o the_o country_n about_o ●t_a where_o they_o may_v view_v the_o passage_n and_o observe_v afar_o off_o the_o strength_n and_o fortification_n of_o the_o city_n go_v up_o say_v he_o view_v the_o country_n verse_n 3._o and_o they_o return_v to_o joshua_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o let_v not_o all_o the_o people_n go_v up_o etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o by_o the_o confidence_n and_o resolution_n of_o these_o man_n and_o by_o their_o slight_n of_o ai_fw-fr as_o a_o place_n of_o no_o strength_n that_o may_v easy_o be_v take_v by_o a_o few_o of_o the_o israelite_n the_o lord_n do_v secret_o make_v way_n to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v purpose_v to_o do_v in_o the_o chastise_v of_o the_o israelite_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o achan_n doubtless_o the_o spy_n speak_v what_o they_o think_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o carry_v up_o the_o whole_a host_n of_o israel_n against_o so_o small_a a_o city_n as_o a_z be_v let_v about_o two_o or_o three_o thousand_o go_v up_o say_v they_o and_o smite_v a_z and_o make_v not_o all_o the_o people_n to_o labour_v thither_o for_o they_o be_v but_o few_o but_o god_n have_v a_o further_a end_n in_o this_o which_o they_o know_v not_o of_o namely_o that_o the_o israelite_n may_v be_v smite_v by_o the_o man_n of_o a_z whereas_o have_v all_o the_o army_n of_o israel_n go_v up_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o a_z will_v not_o have_v dare_v to_o have_v sally_v out_o and_o withal_o that_o this_o may_v be_v do_v but_o to_o a_o small_a company_n of_o the_o israelite_n to_o speak_v of_o that_o the_o loss_n and_o dishonour_n may_v be_v the_o less_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v too_o that_o joshua_n and_o the_o rest_n do_v so_o present_o approve_v of_o this_o advice_n of_o the_o spy_n whenas_o otherwise_o much_o may_v have_v be_v say_v against_o it_o verse_n 4._o so_o there_o go_v up_o thither_o of_o the_o people_n about_o three_o thousand_o man_n and_o they_o flee_v before_o the_o man_n of_o ai._n notwithstanding_o the_o man_n of_o a_z were_z doubtless_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o canaan_n great_o deject_v with_o fear_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o the_o israelite_n on_o the_o other_o side_n much_o embolden_v with_o the_o late_a wonder_n god_n have_v wrought_v for_o they_o and_o particular_o with_o the_o overthrow_n and_o destruction_n of_o jericho_n and_o though_o they_o go_v not_o rash_o against_o this_o city_n for_o he_o have_v send_v spy_n beforehand_o to_o search_v out_o the_o passage_n and_o advantage_n of_o the_o country_n and_o whereas_o the_o